Posted: Wed Sep 11, 2013 12:29 pm Post subject: TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA
TODAY IS ANNIVERSARY OF MUSLIM ATTACK ON USA
Hi Everyone
Today, 9/11/2013, is the anniversary of the attack on America by Muslims. They, of course, try and deny this fact, but my digital book that follows clearly shows that they did it. Read it and learn REALITY:
Conspiracy Digital Book 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality:
Chapter # 1 - 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality:
INTRODUCTION:
Unfortunately we have a bunch of 'Nut Case' members of Islam weaving all kinds of far out conspiracy theories to try and cover up actions by the cohorts of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. I quite frankly am getting very tired of this nonsense. Here is the actual deceptive comments of one of these 'Nut Cases':
Hello Again,
Picture of what happening? Pentagon being hit by the plane? (smiling) If you have the video that mean you are the terrorist (smiling) Till today there is no video of an aircraft hitting the pentagon mr genius. (smiling) Read my comments again. I have not talked about the planes that hit WTC yet. I am just beginning the engineering/technical detail on the pentagon 'attack'. Read again mr genius.
So many mistakes you made and so many denials:
1. Soon after the attack FBI came up with living people instead of dead people. This is a very fundamental lies on the FBI part and still you never address this lies although its in your face (smiling)
2. Contradictions in your statement FBI identified the hijackers and later you said DNA study need months if not years.
But as usual you never want to admint your make mistakes. But then again who needs you to admit? (smiling)
Regard ing the WTC and the gold, don't worry the analysis is coming up. I have yet to finish the pentagon side (smiling). Notice that the analysis is so detail. Its not like my friends say this my friends say that bla bla bla. Its all with analysis mr professor (smiling)
To readers, soon I will come up with the analysis on the pentagon side regarding the following:
1. Impossible flight path and maneuver precission
2. Dimension of 757 plane
3. Size of hole on pentagon wall
4. The alleged hijacker pilot that hit pentagon failed flight test on single engine aircraft TWICE one month before the incident
5. The unscratched front lawn of the pentagon building.
6. The consistencies of tomahawk missile strike
7. 5 Pop out of no where lamp posts in front of pentagon
8. Many more...
So readers, its going to get fun. As you can see mr professor, I don't make conspiracy theories and certainly i don't take confession tapes (giggle). I think deep. (smiling) And I say, the WTC part including the gold story, will come after pentagon analysis. You see professor, I don't talk with empty points. (smiling)
Those who wants to see osama's confession tape can do so at the site that the author gave. For detail analysis, you can choose to follow my future post. And mr professor, I don't really care if you want to avoid the 9/11 detail analysis. Its not for the shallows anyway. (giggle)
Stay tuned...." [source -http://new.scribd.com/doc/6361951/Spanish-Tomato-Casserole on 10/04/2008 in a comment made on an article "How to make Spanish Tomato Casserole" ]
Many in Islam are irrationally insane as proven by the activities of just one on Scribd, and educational resource out on the World Wide Web. In this article, I will clearly show how irrationally insane some members of Islam are, and how they can NOT distinguish between reality and silly conspiracy theories.
But this is to be expected considering their irrationally insanity over silly innocuous cartoons when it deals with them, but feel it is absolutely okay to make very nasty cartoons about the Jews and others, i.e., the Muslim concept, we should be able to throw stones at others (cartoons), but they should not throw stones at us (cartoons). This of course is irrationally insane behavior and thinking.
And the silly conspiracy theories such this 'Nut Case' above. Notice, just like the typical idiot in cartoons he adds a (giggle). Now we shall look at reality.
Evidence That A Boeing 757 Really Did Impact the Pentagon on 9/11
The 757-200
As we can see from the freely available information for the Boeing 757 (from the Boeing website). The 757 is a midsized commercial airliner designed for short haul and medium haul routes (Medium Range Transport (MR-TR)), although since its release, and the subsequent discovery of the Wake Vortex it leaves behind the FAA has classified the 757 as a "Heavy" aircraft; the FAA places the 757 in the Geometric Design Classification IV, and an ATC Operation Class C. (source)
The 757-200 dimensions:
Tail Height: 44 ft 6 in (13.6m)
Length: 155 ft 3 in (47.32m)
Wingspan: 124 ft 10 in (38.05m)
Body Exterior Width: 12 ft 4 in (3.7m)
Fuel Capacity: 11,489 us gal (43,490l / 43,490kg)
Maximum Takeoff weight: 255,000lb (115,680kg)
Typical Cruise Speed: 0.80 Mach (573.6mph / 956kmh)
Engines used on a 757: Two 166.4kN (37,400lb) Rolls-Royce RB211-535C turbofans, or 178.8kN (40,200lb) RB211-535E4s, or 193.5kN (43,500lb) RB211-535E4-Bs, or 162.8kN (36,600lb) Pratt & Whitney PW2037s, or two 178.4kN (40,100lb) PW2040s, or 189.5kN (42,600lb) PW2043s. (source1)HYPERLINK http://www.flybernhard.de/ueb_eng.htm?HYPERLINK "www.flybernhard.de..." (source2)
Auxiliary Power Unit: Honeywell GTCP331-200
The Pentagon
The Pentagon was designed in the early 40's and was completed in only 16 months on Jan 14, 1943. The shortages of materials required for war production raised many design and construction problems. The use of reinforced concrete in lieu of formed steel for the building made possible a saving of 43,000 tons of steel, more than enough to build a battleship. The use of concrete ramps rather than elevators further reduced steel requirements. Drainage pipes were concrete; ducts were fiber, interior doors were wood. An unusual wall design - concrete spandrels carried to window sill level - eliminated many miles of through-wall copper flashing.(Source1) (Source2)
...The exterior walls had been reinforced with steel beams and columns, bolted where they met at each floor. Some of these reinforced walls very near the point of impact remained in place for a half hour before collapsing, allowing uncounted hundreds to escape. "Had we not undertaken this effort," said Evey at a press briefing on September 15, "this could have been much, much worse."
...Looking At the Big Picture
From facts contained above, we can all agree that:
The length of the outside wall on any side of the pentagon is 921 feet.
The wingspan of a 757 is 124 feet 10 inches.
Now, everyone can agree that 921/125= roughly 7.4 right?
Given the size of the 757, and the size of the Pentagon, the damaged area fits in peftectly with the dimensions of both the aircraft and the building...
Here is the hole in the building - it's been reported by at least a dozen different sources (including conspiracy theory sites) to be a 16 to 20 foot hole. That is really interesting when you take into account the fact that the 757 body is 12 ft 4in wide and 13 ft 6in high. (Here is where I was mistaken in the past, like so very many others I was led astray by the HEIGHT of the aircraft, which is actually the measurement from the wheels-down to the tip of the tail. That measurement is for aircraft hangar clearance, not the SIZE of the aircraft.) The 757 is basically a cylinder that is 13 feet across. It then should not be surprising that it would create something around a thirteen foot hole in the side of the building...
Rim found at scene was double bead design as required by the NTSB. Other remains of the plane were also found, such as a large chunk of the bulkhead, a tire of type used on this type of plane, Aux Power Unit, the 'Black Box', etc.
...In layman's terms the crash dynamics worked like so: A large hollow tube, with a belly full of luggage, a passenger bay with 60 people, and wings full of fuel smashed into the side of an almost solid object while moving at a tremendous speed (somewhere around 350-400mph). When the 225,000lb+ plane hit, it smashed apart with such force from the crash that it became like one massive column of liquid (no, the plane didn't melt or turn into liquid, it just acted like one physically - mountainslides act the same way, a million tons of rock acts like a large field of liquid during a landslide even if no water is present). All the small parts, luggage, people, seats, and all the tens of thousands of pounds of fuel acting like a massive river came crashing into the wall of the Pentagon. This force burst through the outside wall and flowed through the inside to the next wall, and momentum carried this mass until it finally ran out of inertia at the 3rd ring.
"Aydan Kizildrgli, an English language student who is a native of Turkey, saw the jetliner bank slightly then strike a western wall of the huge five-sided building that is the headquarters of the nation's military. 'There was a big boom,' he said. 'Everybody was in shock. I turned around to the car behind me and yelled "Did you see that?" Nobody could believe it.'"
- "Bush Vows Retaliation for 'Evil Acts'." USA Today, 11 Sep 2001
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Afework Hagos, a computer programmer, was on his way to work but stuck in a traffic jam near the Pentagon when the plane flew over. 'There was a huge screaming noise and I got out of the car as the plane came over. Everybody was running away in different directions. It was tilting its wings up and down like it was trying to balance. It hit some lampposts on the way in.'"
- "Pentagon Eyewitness Accounts." The Guardian, 12 Sep 2001
"Henry Ticknor, intern minister at the Unitarian Universalist Church of Arlington, Virginia, was driving to church that Tuesday morning when American Airlines Flight 77 came in fast and low over his car and struck the Pentagon. 'There was a puff of white smoke and then a huge billowing black cloud,' he said."
- "Hell on Earth." UU World, Jan/Feb 20
"We were the only people, we think, who saw it live," Dan Creed said. He and two colleagues from Oracle software were stopped in a car near the Naval Annex, next to the Pentagon, when they saw the plane dive down and level off. "It was no more than 30 feet off the ground, and it was screaming. It was just screaming. It was nothing more than a guided missile at that point," Creed said. "I can still see the plane. I can still see it right now. It's just the most frightening thing in the world, going full speed, going full throttle, its wheels up," - Ahwatukee Foothill News
There are many more eyewitness accounts, but this is more than ample to blow away all the dumb conspiracy theories that 'nut cases' come up with. Why do they come up with them? For many reasons such as a wild imagination, not willing to accept reality - the facts, some are just clear out 'nut cases,' some want a little publicity, etc.
[source for much of this information is -http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread79655/pg1 in an article "9/11: A Boeing757 Struck the Pentagon," ]
CONCLUSION:
A Boeing 757 being piloted by suicidal cohorts of a Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, and under his direction, struck the Pentagon.
Chapter 2 - Sequel to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
Unfortunately we have a bunch of 'Nut Case' members of Islam weaving all kinds of far out conspiracy theories to try and cover up actions by the cohorts of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. I quite frankly am getting very tired of this nonsense. Here is the actual deceptive comments of one of these 'Nut Cases':
One member of Islam actually said the following outright lie and absurd conspiracy theory,
No commercial aircraft buried itself in Pennsylvania terra firma. The utter public silence from observing the many clips of high energy materials being ejected from the other side of WTC #2, from most probably a projectile with DU-hardening nose characteristics is deafening. Further, the two WTC Towers were explosive demolitions, without any doubts. WTC #7 crumbled under a classic demolition.
Now of course we all well know both of these conspiracy claims are just outright lies, but let me deal with the Pennsylvania false claim (lie) first.
Reality #1: I used to live in Mt. Pleasant, Pennsylvania only about 30 minutes from where the crash site of United Airlines flight 93 in Pennsylvania, was in Somerset County and many of my neighbors went there and saw first hand the wreckage and the motor and fuselage, yet this Muslim nut case is seeking to deny this reality as he is trying to cover-up for Muslim wrong doings.
Reality #2: We have all seen pictures of the two different planes that hit the twin towers of the World Trade Center (WTC). In fact, I watched live coverage as it happened of the second plane actually hitting. As to a high energy materials being ejected from the other side of WTC #2 from a projectile with DU-hardening nose characteristics claim by this nut case member of Islam, this is of course just is absurd imagination from watching too many movies. He is no longer able to distinguish between movie fantasies and reality. In fact, he even used movie actors and movies as backup evidence for what he said; how utterly absurd. Here is what this Muslim nut case actually said,
"Mic hael Moore Academy Award and Cannes Palme d'Or Award-winning producer, director, writer and author. His film and television projects includes; Sicko (2007), Fahrenheit 9/11 (2004), Bowling for Columbine (2002), The Awful Truth (4 TV episodes, 1999), And Justice for All (1998), TV Nation (1997), The Big One (1997), Canadian Bacon (1995), Pets or Meat: The Return to Flint (1992), Roger & Me (1989). Author of Dude, Where's My Country? (2004), Stupid White Men (2004), Will They Ever Trust Us Again? (2005).
Article 6/19/07: "I've had a number of firefighters tell me over the years and since Fahrenheit 9/11 that they heard these explosions -- that they believe there's MUCH more to the story than we've been told. I don't think the official investigations have told us the complete truth -- they haven't even told us half the truth. ...
As can easily be seen, he knows his films, the make believe of Hollywood and Bollywood, but does not know or understand reality. Of course anyone who could believe in and worship a false god such as the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," can imagine all sorts of imaginary things!
Of course I have answered him on the, The fact that he can NOT deal with reality but likes to spin lies and conspiracy theories (also lies) is clearly shown by his references to movies instead of reality and by the nonsense things he says. His statement with regard to firefighters hearing explosions clearly shows he is either ignorant of basic physics or does NOT WANT to accept basic physics. He said,
"I've had a number of firefighters tell me over the years and since Fahrenheit 9/11 that they heard these explosions
Yes, I am sure they heard some since when liquids get very hot, past their boiling point and expand in any closed container such as hot water heaters, transformers, and pipes in the infrastructure of any large building they tend to rupture their containment with explosive force.
To show his desperation with respect spinning conspiracy theories to cover up wrong doing, very evil and wicked acts, at the directions of a Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. He later claimed the firefighters heard these explosions before the planes hit the WTC, but he overlooked the fact that until the planes hit, there were no firefighters even there.
Then he tried to claim, not once, but twice that the buildings, WTC, were brought down by commercial demolition. This implication that the World Trade Center (WTC) was brought down by a controlled demolition and not by being hit by fuel loaded planes, in the words of a conspiracy monger who worships a false god.
" It was not struck by an aircraft as the Twin Towers were and video of the collapse appears to resemble those of buildings brought down by a controlled demolition."
Now of course it takes months of very careful preparation to do a controlled demolition of a tall building in which many holes are made at exact points and detonation wire and prima cord are carefully placed throughout the building. In fact, the building being primed for controlled demolition takes on the looks of a giant piece of Swiss cheese with detonation wire and prima cord everywhere so there would have been no possibility of this in the case of the WTC.
In addition, there were many continuous photographs of the two different planes actually hitting the two buildings which this dumb conspiracy theory overlooks. Clearly conspiracy weavers of this type are just trying to cover-up for the wrong doing of some of their religious leaders.
He then claimed to try and back up his false conspiracy theory, an outright lie, that,
Heather Thomas: I'm going to go this far: There was no fuselage at the Pentagon. There was none that you could check out. They said it vaporized, and yet they produced bodies saying that they didn't vaporize. You can vaporize a two-ton engine? I don't think so. And a lot people say they closed the Twin Towers for weekends on end (directly before 9/11) and wouldn't even let the security people in there (because they were setting it up for demolition.) You can listen to this stuff, the knowledge is out there. You can see the pictures of the Pentagon (destruction). It's a solid hole. No airplane does damage like that. It was a b...
Now, His absurd claim that no plane ever hit the Pentagon and that the FBI lied when it got two or three names mixed up due to unfamiliarity with strange foreign names,
The FBI lied about the hijackers names, FBI lied about the calls. So why should we believe anything the at FBI said on 9/11? We are going to expose more lies. And Iris is happy that FBI lies as long as FBI said its done by Muslims (giggle). We will show later even there were no planes hitting pentagon and crash in Pennsylvania. Lets turn our attention to WTC 7:
First, as we all well know, that there are many suspects in any major case and that sometimes the FBI makes mistakes at first with respect names and in a case with strange similarly sounding foreign, none English names, it would be expected that the FBI would at first make some errors and they did. Now with respect calls from airplanes from cell phones or the airplanes radio, in many cases these were recorded and I personally have listened to some of them so this conspiracy weaver is just telling just one more bold faced lie. With respect a plane hitting the Pentagon, lets look at the evidence, the reality,
Second, with respect the Pentagon,
...The exterior walls had been reinforced with steel beams and columns, bolted where they met at each floor. Some of these reinforced walls very near the point of impact remained in place for a half hour before collapsing, allowing uncounted hundreds to escape. "Had we not undertaken this effort," said Evey at a press briefing on September 15, "this could have been much, much worse."
...Looking At the Big Picture
From facts contained above, we can all agree that:
The length of the outside wall on any side of the pentagon is 921 feet.
The wingspan of a 757 is 124 feet 10 inches.
Now, everyone can agree that 921/125= roughly 7.4 right?
Given the size of the 757, and the size of the Pentagon, the damaged area fits in peftectly with the dimensions of both the aircraft and the building...
Here is the hole in the building - it's been reported by at least a dozen different sources (including conspiracy theory sites) to be a 16 to 20 foot hole. That is really interesting when you take into account the fact that the 757 body is 12 ft 4in wide and 13 ft 6in high. (Here is where I was mistaken in the past, like so very many others I was led astray by the HEIGHT of the aircraft, which is actually the measurement from the wheels-down to the tip of the tail. That measurement is for aircraft hangar clearance, not the SIZE of the aircraft.) The 757 is basically a cylinder that is 13 feet across. It then should not be surprising that it would create something around a thirteen foot hole in the side of the building...
Rim found at scene was double bead design as required by the NTSB. Other remains of the plane were also found, such as a large chunk of the bulkhead, a tire of type used on this type of plane, Aux Power Unit, the 'Black Box', etc.
...In layman's terms the crash dynamics worked like so: A large hollow tube, with a belly full of luggage, a passenger bay with 60 people, and wings full of fuel smashed into the side of an almost solid object while moving at a tremendous speed (somewhere around 350-400mph). When the 225,000lb+ plane hit, it smashed apart with such force from the crash that it became like one massive column of liquid (no, the plane didn't melt or turn into liquid, it just acted like one physically - mountainslides act the same way, a million tons of rock acts like a large field of liquid during a landslide even if no water is present). All the small parts, luggage, people, seats, and all the tens of thousands of pounds of fuel acting like a massive river came crashing into the wall of the Pentagon. This force burst through the outside wall and flowed through the inside to the next wall, and momentum carried this mass until it finally ran out of inertia at the 3rd ring.
"Aydan Kizildrgli, an English language student who is a native of Turkey, saw the jetliner bank slightly then strike a western wall of the huge five-sided building that is the headquarters of the nation's military. 'There was a big boom,' he said. 'Everybody was in shock. I turned around to the car behind me and yelled "Did you see that?" Nobody could believe it.'"
- "Bush Vows Retaliation for 'Evil Acts'." USA Today, 11 Sep 2001
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Afework Hagos, a computer programmer, was on his way to work but stuck in a traffic jam near the Pentagon when the plane flew over. 'There was a huge screaming noise and I got out of the car as the plane came over. Everybody was running away in different directions. It was tilting its wings up and down like it was trying to balance. It hit some lampposts on the way in.'"
- "Pentagon Eyewitness Accounts." The Guardian, 12 Sep 2001
"Henry Ticknor, intern minister at the Unitarian Universalist Church of Arlington, Virginia, was driving to church that Tuesday morning when American Airlines Flight 77 came in fast and low over his car and struck the Pentagon. 'There was a puff of white smoke and then a huge billowing black cloud,' he said."
- "Hell on Earth." UU World, Jan/Feb 20
"We were the only people, we think, who saw it live," Dan Creed said. He and two colleagues from Oracle software were stopped in a car near the Naval Annex, next to the Pentagon, when they saw the plane dive down and level off. "It was no more than 30 feet off the ground, and it was screaming. It was just screaming. It was nothing more than a guided missile at that point," Creed said. "I can still see the plane. I can still see it right now. It's just the most frightening thing in the world, going full speed, going full throttle, its wheels up," - Ahwatukee Foothill News
There are many more eyewitness accounts, but this is more than ample to blow away all the dumb conspiracy theories that 'nut cases' come up with. Why do they come up with them? For many reasons such as a wild imagination, not willing to accept reality - the facts, some are just clear out 'nut cases,' some want a little publicity, etc.
[source for much of this information is -http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread79655/pg1 in an article "9/11: A Boeing757 Struck the Pentagon," ]>>>.
Now with regard to his stating,
And a lot people say they closed the Twin Towers for weekends on end (directly before 9/11) and wouldn't even let the security people in there (because they were setting it up for demolition.) You can listen to this stuff, the knowledge is out there. You can see the pictures of the Pentagon (destruction). It's a solid hole. No airplane does damage like that. It was a b...
Also, there was no restriction of security personnel or anyone else who worked in the Twin Towers for weekends on end before the wicked evil cohorts of Muslim religious leader Sheik Osama bin Laden committed their evil act.
Now to even insinuate that all these workers in the WTC and other buildings would not have noticed if there were holes punched everywhere and wires and prima cord up and down stairwells and in offices for months on end is being absolutely absurd to the point of being insane. Now the only question is when will this nut case stop lying and come down to reality and/or be committed to a mental institution.
Then he tells some obviously whopper lies as follows,
Anders Björkman, MSc Naval Architect and Marine Engineer, with more than 35 years experience of tanker and ferry design, construction and operations worldwide. Former Group Naval Architect and Project Manager for V.Ships, the worlds largest ship manager with more than 400 ships 1980 - 2000. Delegate to the United Nations International Maritime Organization for various national administrations. Speaker at various Safety at Sea conferences. Inventor of several patents related to ship safety.
Essay Missing Wreckage 9/2/06: "There is clear (negative) evidence that no hijacked airplanes were involved in 911:
First, we all well know hijacked planes were involved, and here are the details in brief, from an encyclopedia,
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia [source -http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offical_hijackers_of_the_2001_attacks]
(Redirected from Offical hijackers of the 2001 attacks)
Jump to: navigation, search
The September 11 attacks were carried out by 19 hijackers, with planning and organization of the attacks involving numerous additional members of al-Qaeda. The first hijackers to arrive in the United States were Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi, who settled in the San Diego area in January 2000. They were followed by Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ziad Jarrah, who all arrived early in the summer of 2000, in order to undertake flight training in south Florida. The fourth pilot, Hani Hanjour, arrived in San Diego in December 2000. The other muscle hijackers, who were trained to help overpower and take over the aircraft, all arrived in the spring and early summer of 2001.
Contents
1 Background
2 Initial selection
3 The attacks
o 3.1 American Airlines Flight 11
o 3.2 United Airlines Flight 175
o 3.3 American Airlines Flight 77
o 3.4 United Airlines Flight 93
4 Suspected hijackers
5 The Hamburg cell and other conspirators
6 Cases of mistaken identities
7 See also
8 Notes
9 References
10 External links
Background
The idea for the September 11 attacks plot originated with Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, who had been active in the Philippines in the mid-1990s, and was an uncle of Ramzi Yousef, who was involved in the 1993 World Trade Center bombing. Mohammed first presented the idea September 11 attacks idea to Osama bin Laden in 1996, shortly after Bin Laden relocated from the Sudan back to Afghanistan. Bin Laden was not yet interested in the idea, but in Spring 1999, he called Khalid Sheikh Mohammed back and agreed to support the plot.
Initial selection
Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi were both experienced and respected jihadists in the eyes of al-Qaeda leader, Osama bin Laden. Mihdhar and Hazmi both had previous experience fighting on Bosnia, and had trained during the 1990s at camps in Afghanistan.[1] When Bin Laden committed to the September 11 attacks plot idea, he assigned both Mihdhar and Hazmi to the plot.[2] Both were so eager to participate in operations within the United States, that they obtained visas in April 1999.[3] Once selected, Mihdhar and Hazmi were sent to the Mes Aynak training camp in Afghanistan. In late 1999, Hazmi, Attash and Yemeni went to Karachi, Pakistan to see Mohammed, who instructed them on Western culture and travel; however, Mihdhar did not go to Karachi, instead returning to Yemen.[2]
The attacks
American Airlines Flight 11
Main article: American Airlines Flight 11
Two flight attendants called the American Airlines reservation desk during the hijacking. Betty Ong reported that "the four hijackers had come from first-class seats: 2A, 2B, 9A, and 9B."[4] Flight attendant Amy Sweeney called a flight services manager at Logan Airport and described them as Middle Eastern.[4] She gave the staff the seat numbers and they pulled up the ticket and credit card info of the hijackers, identifying Mohamed Atta al-Sayed.[5]
Mohamed Atta was heard speaking over the air traffic control system, broadcasting messages he intended for the passengers.[6]
We have some planes. Just stay quiet and you'll be okay. We are returning to the airport, nobody move. Everything will be okay. If you try to make any moves, you'll endanger yourself and the airplane. Just stay quiet.
Nobody move please. We are going back to the airport, don't try to make any stupid moves.
United Airlines Flight 175
Main article: United Airlines Flight 175
A United mechanic was called by a flight attendant who stated the crew had been murdered and the plane hijacked.[7]
American Airlines Flight 77
Main article: American Airlines Flight 77
Two hijackers, Hani Hanjour and Majed Moqed were identified by clerks as having bought single, first-class tickets for Flight 77 from Advance Travel Service in Totowa, NJ with $1,842.25 in cash.[4] Renee May, a flight attendant on Flight 77, used a cell phone to call her mother in Las Vegas. She said her flight was being hijacked by six individuals who had moved them to the rear of the plane.[8] Passenger Barbara Olson called her husband, Ted Olson, the solicitor general of the United States, stating the flight had been hijacked and the hijackers had knives and box cutters.[9] Two of the passengers had been on the FBI's terrorist-alert list: Khalid Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi.
Forensic remains of the five hijackers were found at the Pentagon, along with remains of the victims.[10]
United Airlines Flight 93
Main article: United Airlines Flight 93
Jeremy Glick stated that the hijackers were Arabic-looking, wearing red headbands, carrying knives.[11][12]
Hijacker Ziad Jarrah also mistakenly broadcast messages intended for passengers over the air traffic control system:
Keep remaining sitting. We have a bomb on board.
[...]
Uh, this is the captain. Would like you all to remain seated. There is a bomb aboard and are going back to the airport, and to have our demands [unintelligible]. Please remain quiet.[13]
Jarrah is also heard on the thingypit voice recorder.[14]
[edit] Suspected hijackers
Minutes after the occurrence of the September 11, militant attacks, the Federal Bureau of Investigation opened the largest FBI investigation in United States history, operation PENTTBOM. The suspects were identified within 72 hours because few made any attempt to disguise their names on flight and credit card records and they were among the few non-U.S. citizens and nearly the only passengers with Arabic names on their flights, enabling the FBI to identify their jihads and in many cases such details as dates of birth, known, and/or possible residences, visa status, and specific identification of the suspected pilots within hours.[15] On September 27, 2001 the FBI released photos of the 19 hijackers, along with information about many of their possible nationalities and aliases.[16] All the suspected hijackers were from Saudi Arabia, United Arab Emirates, Lebanon or Egypt.
The passport of Satam al Suqami was recovered near the World Trade Center site, reportedly a few blocks from where the World Trade Center's twin towers once stood. [17][18]; a passerby picked it up and gave it to a NYPD detective shortly before the World Trade Center towers collapsed. The passports of two other suspected hijackers, Ziad Jarrah and Saeed al Ghamdi, were recovered from the crash site of United Airlines flight 93 in Pennsylvania, and a fourth passport, that of Abdul Aziz al Omari was recovered from luggage that did not make it onto American Airlines Flight 11[19].
United Airlines Flight 175: Marwan al-Shehhi (from the United Arab Emirates), Fayez Banihammad (from the United Arab Emirates), Mohand al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Hamza al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight.
American Airlines Flight 11: Mohamed Atta al Sayed (Egyptian), Waleed al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Wail al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Abdulaziz al-Omari (Saudi Arabian), Satam al-Suqami (Saudi Arabian). There was only one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role.
United Airlines Flight 93: Ziad Jarrah (Lebanese), Ahmed al-Haznawi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Nami (Saudi Arabian), Saeed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight.
American Airlines Flight 77: Hani Hanjour (Saudi Arabian), Khalid al-Mihdhar (Saudi Arabian), Majed Moqed (Saudi Arabian), Nawaf al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian), Salem al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian). There was one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role.
According to the 9/11 Commission Report, 26 al-Qaeda terrorist conspirators sought to enter the United States to carry out a suicide mission. In the end, the FBI reported that there were 19 hijackers in all: five on three of the flights, and four on the fourth. On September 14th, three days after the attacks, the FBI announced the names of 19 persons.[15]
[edit] The Hamburg cell and other conspirators
According to the 9/11 Commission Report, the terrorist attack itself was planned by Khalid Sheik Mohammed and approved by Osama bin Laden, with Mohammed personally choosing the hijackers, and bin Laden approving of the decision[citation needed]. Sheik Mohammed and Abu Zubaydah became the organizers of the plot. Investigators say that Mohammed Haydar Zammar acted as the "travel agent" to Afghanistan.
Three of the hijackers, along with Ramzi Binalshibh, Said Bahaji, and Zakariyah Essabar were members of the Hamburg cell. After Atta, al-Shehhi, and Jarrah left for the United States, Binalshibh provided money to the conspirators. Riduan Isamuddin, aka Hambali, met with two of the hijackers in Kuala Lumpur during the 2000 Kuala Lumpur al-Qaeda Summit. Hambali also gave money to alleged 20th hijacker Zacarias Moussaoui. The members of the cell fled Germany before the terrorist attacks.
Some of the money that financed the terrorist attack seems to have originated from Ali Abdul Aziz Ali and Mohammed Yousef Mohamed Alqusaidi, who may be Marwan al-Shehhi's brother. Another conspirator is Abu Abdul Rahman. Tawfiq bin Attash, also known as Khallad, assisted the hijackers in many ways, and unsuccessfully sought a visa to enter the United States and participate in the attacks.
Interviews with detained al Qaida members have identified ten hijacker candidates who did not participate in the attacks for various reasons. These people were identified as Mohamed Mani Ahmad al Kahtani, Khalid Saeed Ahmad al Zahrani, Ali Abd al Rahman al Faqasi al Ghamdi, Saeed al Baluchi, Qutaybah al Najdi, Zuhair al Thubaiti, Saeed Abdullah al-Ghamdi, Saud al Rashid, and Mushabib al Hamlan, and Abderraouf Jdey.[20]
Cases of mistaken identities
Shortly after the attacks and before the FBI had released the pictures of all the hijackers, several reports appeared claiming that some of the men named as hijackers on 9/11 were alive, and were feared to have been victims of identity theft.[21][22][23] These cases, however, turned out to be instances of mistaken identities.[24][25]
[edit] See also
20th hijacker
Operation Bojinka
2001 anthrax attacks
Taliban
War on Terrorism
War in Afghanistan (2001present)
Notes
1. ^ McDermott (2005), p. 191
2. ^ a b 9/11 Commission Report, Chapter 5.2, pp. 153159
3. ^ 9/11 and Terrorist Travel, pp. 910
4. ^ a b c Glen Johnson (2001-09-23). "Probe reconstructs horror, assumed attacks on planes". Boston Globe.
5. ^ "Calm Before the Crash". ABC News (2002-07-1.
6. ^ "ATC Report - American Airlines Flight 11". NTSB.
7. ^ Boston.com / Fighting Terrorism
8. ^ "Investigating 9-11 -- The doomed flights". San Francisco Chronicle (2004-07-23).
9. ^ "Transcript: America's New War: Recovering From Tragedy" (2001-09-14).
10. ^ "Remains Of 9 Sept. 11 Hijackers Held", CBS News (2002-08-17).
11. ^ Flight 93: Forty lives, one destiny
12. ^ Context of '(9:37 a.m.) September 11, 2001: Flight 93 Passenger Jeremy Glick Describes Hijackers, Bomb'
13. ^ The 9/11 Commission Report, pp. 12, 29.
14. ^ "thingypit Voice Recorder transcript". FindLaw.
15. ^ a b FBI Announces List of 19 Hijackers, FBI, national Press Release September 14, 2001
16. ^ The FBI releases 19 photographs of individuals believed to be the hijackers of the four airliners that crashed on September 11, 01FBI, national Press Release September 27, 2001
17. ^ http://www.reviewjournal.com/lvrj_home/2001/Sep-16-Sun-2001/news/17011253.html Las Vegas Review Journal], September 16, 2001.
18. ^ BBC, September 16, 2001
19. ^ National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States
20. ^ National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (2004). 9-11 Commission Report. Government Printing Office.
21. ^ BBC News - Hijack 'suspects' alive and well
22. ^ Islam Online - Saudi Suspects in U.S. Attacks Were Not in the U.S.
23. ^ LA Times - FBI Chief Raises New Doubts Over Hijackers' Identities
24. ^ Der Spiegel - Panoply of the Absurd
25. ^ BBC News - 9/11 conspiracy theory
[edit] References
"9/11 Commission Report". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (2004). Retrieved on 2008-09-30.
"9/11 and Terror Travel". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (2004). Retrieved on 2008-09-30.
Aust, Stefan; Der Spiegel Magazine (2002). Inside 9-11: What Really Happened, Schnibben, Cordt, MacMillan. ISBN 031298748X.
Burke, Jason (2004). Al-Qaeda: The True Story of Radical Islam. I.B. Tauris. ISBN 1850436665.
Federal Bureau of Investigation (2008-02-04). "Hijackers' Timeline" (PDF). NEFA Foundation. Retrieved on 2008-10-06.
Fouda, Yosri; Fielding, Nick (2003). Masterminds of Terror: The Truth Behind the Most Devastating Terrorist Attack the World Has Ever Seen. Arcade. ISBN 1559707089.
McDermott, Terry (2005). Perfect Soldiers: The Hijackers: Who They Were, Why They Did It. HarperCollins. ISBN 0060584696.
Smith, Paul J. (2005). Terrorism and Violence in Southeast Asia: Transnational Challenges to States and Regional Stability. M.E. Sharpe. ISBN 0765614332.
Wright, Lawrence (2006). The Looming Tower: Al Qaeda and the Road to 9/11. Alfred A. Knopf. ISBN 037541486X.
[edit] External links
The Final 9/11 Commission Report
Search the 9/11 Commission Report indexed by individual paragraphs, with clustered search results
Network Map of how hijackers were connected to each other and color-coded by their flight.
A Terrorist Profile Emerges That Confounds the Experts The New York Times 15-September-2001
F.B.I. Documents Detail the Movements of 19 Men Believed to Be Hijackers The New York Times 15-September-2001 To be incorporated
FLIGHT SCHOOL: Learning Where Suspects Studied Is 'Trickier Than It Sounds' The New York Times 15-September-2001 To be incorporated
FBI Press Release, September 27, 2001.
The Immigration and Naturalization Service's Contacts With Two September 11 Terrorists: A Review of the INS's Admissions of Mohammed Atta and Marwan al-Shehhi, its Processing of their Change of Status Applications, and its Efforts to Track Foreign Students in the United States U.S. Department of Justice, Office of the Inspector General 20-May-2002 To be incorporated
portal.telegraph.co.uk (UK report that not all of the "hijackers" were actually on the planes)
Independent reporting of alleged hijacker claims with additional links
Saudis Say Cash to Friend of Hijackers Was Charity, The New York Times, November 24, 2002 to be incorporated
Evidence against the theories that some of the named hijackers are still alive.
Saudis Arabia Admit Hijackers of Sept. 11 Attacks were Citizens
The 9/11 Hijackers, 2005, Washington Post.
v d e
Reported hijackers in the September 11 attacks
And this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader even confessed to being the mastermind behind 9/11 and several evil and wicked acts, but the other religious leaders did NOT excommunicate him and/or take other action against him clearly showing they were taking his blood guilt onto all of Islam.
Saturday, October 30, 2004 [source -http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html]
WASHINGTON Usama bin Laden (search ) made his first televised appearance in more than a year Friday in which he admitted for the first time ordering the Sept. 11 attacks and accused President Bush of "misleading" the American people.
Injecting himself into the campaign four days ahead of the presidential election, bin Laden said the United States can avoid another Sept. 11-style attack if it stops threatening the security of Muslims.
In the portion of the tape that was broadcast, the Al Qaeda (search) leader refrained from directly warning of new attacks, although he said "there are still reasons to repeat what happened."
"Your security is not in the hands of Kerry, Bush or Al Qaeda. Your security is in your own hands," bin Laden said, referring to the president and his Democratic opponent. "Any state that does not mess with our security, has naturally guaranteed its own security."
Admitting for the first time that he ordered the Sept. 11 attacks, bin Laden said he did so because of injustices against the Lebanese and Palestinians by Israel and the United States.
RelatedStories
UBL Tape Delivered to Al-Jazeera Transcript: Bin Laden Video Excerpts Bush, Kerry React to New UBL Tape Intel Officials: Tape Made Recently Fast Facts: Tapes From Bin Laden State Dept. Tried to Get Tape Shelved Officials Believe 'Azzam' Is Gadahn Experts: Zarqwai Pledge Sign of Weakness Zarqawi Bows Down to Bin Laden WH: Sudan Relief Group Funded Terror Woman Accused of Aiding Terrorist to Testify Bin Laden's Path Crossed Through Sudan October Is Time for Election 'Surprise' Video
Bin Laden Appears on New Tape Bush, Kerry Respond to Tape 'Azzam the American' Threatens U.S. In what appeared to be conciliatory language, bin Laden said he wanted to explain why he ordered the airline hijackings that hit the World Trade Center (search) and the Pentagon so Americans would know how to act to prevent another attack.
"To the American people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another Manhattan," he said. "I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security."
After the video was aired, President Bush said that "Americans will not be intimidated" by bin Laden. Sen. John Kerry criticized Bush for failing to capture bin Laden earlier and said that "I can run a more effective war on terror."
The political impact of the tape could cut both ways. It bolsters Bush's argument that the world is a dangerous place and plays to his strength as commander in chief in fighting the war on terror, but it also underscores that his administration has failed to capture or kill America's No. 1 enemy more than three years after the terror attacks on New York and Washington.
It was the first footage in more than a year of the fugitive Al Qaeda leader, thought to be hiding in the mountains along the Pakistan-Afghanistan border. The video, broadcast on Al-Jazeera television, showed bin Laden with a long, gray beard, wearing traditional white robes, a turban and a golden cloak, standing behind a table with papers and in front of a plain, brown curtain.
His hands were steady and he appeared healthy.
The Bush administration said it believes the videotape is authentic and was made recently, noting that bin Laden referred to 1,000 U.S. military deaths in Iraq -- which happened in early September.
White House press secretary Scott McClellan said the administration did not plan to raise the nation's threat level for now. The U.S. official said the 18-minute tape -- which carries English subtitles, though not in the portion shown on Al-Jazeera -- lacks an explicit threat and repeats well-worn themes.
Multiple sources told FOX News that the tape is authentic and that it was made recently.
Al-Jazeera, which is based in Qatar, broadcast about seven minutes of the tape. The station's spokesman, Jihad Ali Ballout, said Al-Jazeera aired what was "newsworthy and relevant" and refused to describe the unaired portions, including whether they included any threats. Ballout said the station received the tape Friday but would not say how.
Before the tape was aired, the State Department asked the government of Qatar to discourage Al-Jazeera from broadcasting it, a senior State Department official said.
In the video, bin Laden accused Bush of misleading Americans by saying the attack was carried out because Al Qaeda "hates freedom." The terrorist leader said his followers have left alone countries that do not threaten Muslims.
"We fought you because we are free ... and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security we undermine yours," bin Laden said.
He said he was first inspired to attack the United States by the 1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon in which towers and buildings in Beirut were destroyed in the siege of the capital.
"While I was looking at these destroyed towers in Lebanon, it sparked in my mind that the tyrant should be punished with the same and that we should destroy towers in America, so that it tastes what we taste and would be deterred from killing our children and women," he said.
"God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind," he said.
Bin Laden suggested Bush was slow to react to the Sept. 11 attacks, giving the hijackers more time than they expected. At the time of the attacks, the president was listening to schoolchildren in Florida reading a book.
"It never occurred to us that the commander in chief of the American armed forces would leave 50,000 of his citizens in the two towers to face these horrors alone," he said, referring to the number of people who worked at the World Trade Center.
"It appeared to him [Bush] that a little girl's talk about her goat and its butting was more important than the planes and their butting of the skyscrapers. That gave us three times the required time to carry out the operations, thank God," he said.
Excluding the hijackers, the Sept. 11 attacks killed 2,749 people at the World Trade Center, 184 at the Pentagon and 40 in Pennsylvania.
In planning the attacks, bin Laden said he told Mohammed Atta, one of the hijackers, that the strikes had to be carried out "within 20 minutes before Bush and his administration noticed."
Bin Laden compared the Bush administration to repressive Arab regimes "in that half of them are ruled by the military and the other half are ruled by the sons of kings and presidents."
He said the resemblance became clear when Bush's father was president and visited Arab countries.
"He wound up being impressed by the royal and military regimes and envied them for staying decades in their positions and embezzling the nation's money with no supervision," bin Laden said.
"He passed on tyranny and oppression to his son, and they called it the Patriot Act, under the pretext of fighting terror. Bush the father did well in placing his sons as governors and did not forget to pass on the expertise in fraud from the leaders of the (Mideast) region to Florida to use it in critical moments."
The image of bin Laden reading a statement was dramatically different from the few other videos of the Al Qaeda leader that have emerged since the Sept. 11 attacks.
In the last videotape, issued Sept. 10, 2003, bin Laden is seen walking through rocky terrain with his top deputy Ayman al-Zawahri, both carrying automatic rifles. In a taped message issued at the same time, bin Laden praises the "great damage to the enemy" on Sept. 11 and mentions five hijackers by name.
In December 2001, the Pentagon released a videotape in which bin Laden is shown at a dinner with associates in Afghanistan on Nov. 9, 2001, saying the destruction of the Sept. 11 attacks exceeded even his "optimistic" calculations.
But in none of his previous messages, audio or video, did bin Laden directly state that he ordered the attacks.
U.S. authorities have long said they believe bin Laden is hiding in a rugged, mountainous tribal region of Pakistan that borders Afghanistan, but there has been no firm evidence of his whereabouts for three years.
The last audiotape purportedly from bin Laden came in April. The speaker on the tape, which CIA analysts said likely was the Al Qaeda leader, offered a truce to European nations if they pull troops out of Muslim countries. The tape referred to the March 22 assassination by Israel of Hamas founder Sheik Ahmed Yassin.
Retired Lt. Col. Bill Cowen, a FOX News military analyst, said bin Laden timed the tape deliberately.
"I think he's just trying to slap the president around a little bit and in my opinion is trying to influence the election," Cowen said.
Cowen said that while the tape showed that the most wanted terrorist was still at large, it also should be seen in another light.
"This tape is also a reminder of how we've decimated the top Al Qaeda leadership," Cowen said. "It took us 20 years to find Ted Kaczynski, the Unabomber, right here in the United States."
FOX News' Bret Baier, Ian McCaleb, Anna Persky and The Associated Press contributed to this report.
[source - Bin Laden Claims Responsibility for 9/11 FOX News, Saturday, October 30, 2004 athttp://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html on 4/13/2008]>>>.
CONCLUSION:
[A] Two jet planes loaded with passengers and fuel were flown into the WTC by Muslim hijackers under the direction of their Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin.
[B] The two towers of the WTC were destroyed by fire from the jet fuel on these planes and NOT by any type of commercial demolition or missle.
[C] A Boeing 757 being piloted by suicidal cohorts of a Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, and under his direction, struck the Pentagon.
[D} Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves since they failed to take action against this evil Muslim religious leader of theirs.
Chapter 3 - Sequel #2 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
It seems when ever something big and sensational wicked crime happens some one(s) comes up with either a conspiracy theory and/or confesses to the crime they did not commit.
With regard to the terrible wicked and evil crime against humanity that occurred on 9/11/2001, there have been over 100 conspiracy theories of all kinds put forth when in reality what happened really was quite clear; to wit, four jumbo jets full of fuel were hijacked by evil nut cases under the directions of a Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. Three of these were shortly flown into buildings two were flown into the World Trade Center (WTC) and destroyed it with a loss of life of over 3,000 one was flown into the Pentagon with a loss of life of about 100 and the last crashed in Stonycreek Township, Somerset County, Pennsylvania after the legitimate passengers fought with the hijackers on American Airlines flight 77.
In fact, I as well as many thousands of others actually watched as the second plane, United Flight 175, actually hit tower #2 of the WTC. But the nut case conspiracy weavers say absolutely dumb things such as:
Whats the matter? You don't have LEGITIMATE EVIDENCE to prove that explosives not used in the twin tower?? Of course you don't. You only have stupid confession tape.
Trying to put forth an absurd false theory that the building was brought down by explosives even though no tract of prima cord, electric detonation wire, explosive residue was ever found, and in spite of 100,000s seeting live TV coverage of the two jumbo jets hitting the building. Also, the survivors who made it out mentioned NO EXPLOSIVES. This false conspiracy theory will be dealt with later in my article in more detail. But an interesting fact is that this same nut case said there were no Arab named individuals on any of the flights which we all know was false.
One respected encyclopedia said,
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Airlines_Flight_93 on 11/03/2008]
In fact, some on conspiracy Internet sites make statements that conflict with reality probably just for the notarity. One such statement was as follows:
Licensed commercial pilot. Licensed airframe and powerplant mechanic.
* Essay: "In all my years of direct and indirect participation, I never witnessed nor even heard of an aircraft loss, where the wreckage was accessible, that prevented investigators from finding enough hard evidence to positively identify the make, model, and specific registration number of the aircraft -- and in most cases the precise cause of the accident. ...
The government alleges that four wide-body airliners crashed on the morning of September 11 2001, resulting in the deaths of more than 3,000 human beings, yet not one piece of hard aircraft evidence has been produced in an attempt to positively identify any of the four aircraft. On the contrary, it seems only that all potential evidence was deliberately kept hidden from public view.
With all the evidence readily available at the Pentagon crash site, any unbiased rational investigator could only conclude that a Boeing 757 did not fly into the Pentagon as alleged. Similarly, with all the evidence available at the Pennsylvania crash site, it was most doubtful that a passenger airliner caused the obvious hole in the ground and certainly not the Boeing 757 as alleged.
As painful and heartbreaking as was the loss of innocent lives and the lingering health problems of thousands more, a most troublesome and nightmarish probability remains that so many Americans appear to be involved in the most heinous conspiracy in our country's history." [source -http://patriotsquestion911.com/#Meacher on 11/02/2008]>>>.
Evidence showing this to be completely wrong will be shown in the part of this article dealing with American Airlines flight 77.
But as can be seen, some conspiracy theory weavers seek to cover up reality to hide the wicked and evil wrong doings of their beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin and others to grab a little bit of notarity.
WTC DEMOLITION AND MISSLE CONSPIRACIES:
One member of Islam actually said the following outright lie and absurd conspiracy theory,
No commercial aircraft buried itself in Pennsylvania terra firma. The utter public silence from observing the many clips of high energy materials being ejected from the other side of WTC #2, from most probably a projectile with DU-hardening nose characteristics is deafening. Further, the two WTC Towers were explosive demolitions, without any doubts. WTC #7 crumbled under a classic demolition.
This chapter, however, will NOT deal with the Pennsylvania crash of United Airlines flight 93, but only with the WTC. Another chapter will deal with United Airlines flight 93.
We have all seen pictures of the two different planes that hit the twin towers of the World Trade Center (WTC). In fact, I watched live coverage as it happened of the second plane actually hitting. As to a high energy materials being ejected from the other side of WTC #2 from a projectile with DU-hardening nose characteristics claim by this nut case member of Islam, this is of course just is absurd imagination from watching too many movies. He is no longer able to distinguish between movie fantasies and reality. In fact, he even used movie actors and movies as backup evidence for what he said; how utterly absurd. Here is what this Muslim nut case actually said,
"Mic hael Moore Academy Award and Cannes Palme d'Or Award-winning producer, director, writer and author. His film and television projects includes; Sicko (2007), Fahrenheit 9/11 (2004), Bowling for Columbine (2002), The Awful Truth (4 TV episodes, 1999), And Justice for All (1998), TV Nation (1997), The Big One (1997), Canadian Bacon (1995), Pets or Meat: The Return to Flint (1992), Roger & Me (1989). Author of Dude, Where's My Country? (2004), Stupid White Men (2004), Will They Ever Trust Us Again? (2005).
Article 6/19/07: "I've had a number of firefighters tell me over the years and since Fahrenheit 9/11 that they heard these explosions -- that they believe there's MUCH more to the story than we've been told. I don't think the official investigations have told us the complete truth -- they haven't even told us half the truth. ...
As can easily be seen, he knows his films, the make believe of Hollywood and Bollywood, but does not know or understand reality. Of course anyone who could believe in and worship a false god such as the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," can imagine all sorts of imaginary things!
Of course I have answered him on the, The fact that he can NOT deal with reality but likes to spin lies and conspiracy theories (also lies) is clearly shown by his references to movies instead of reality and by the nonsense things he says. His statement with regard to firefighters hearing explosions clearly shows he is either ignorant of basic physics or does NOT WANT to accept basic physics. He said,
"I've had a number of firefighters tell me over the years and since Fahrenheit 9/11 that they heard these explosions
Yes, I am sure they heard some since when liquids get very hot, past their boiling point and expand in any closed container such as hot water heaters, transformers, and pipes in the infrastructure of any large building they tend to rupture their containment with explosive force.
To show his desperation with respect spinning conspiracy theories to cover up wrong doing, very evil and wicked acts, at the directions of a Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. He later claimed the firefighters heard these explosions before the planes hit the WTC, but he overlooked the fact that until the planes hit, there were no firefighters even there.
Then he tried to claim, not once, but twice that the buildings, WTC, were brought down by commercial demolition. This implication that the World Trade Center (WTC) was brought down by a controlled demolition and not by being hit by fuel loaded planes, in the words of a conspiracy monger who worships a false god.
" It was not struck by an aircraft as the Twin Towers were and video of the collapse appears to resemble those of buildings brought down by a controlled demolition."
Now of course it takes months of very careful preparation to do a controlled demolition of a tall building in which many holes are made at exact points and detonation wire and prima cord are carefully placed throughout the building. In fact, the building being primed for controlled demolition takes on the looks of a giant piece of Swiss cheese with detonation wire and prima cord everywhere so there would have been no possibility of this in the case of the WTC.
In addition, there were many continuous photographs of the two different planes actually hitting the two buildings which this dumb conspiracy theory overlooks. Clearly conspiracy weavers of this type are just trying to cover-up for the wrong doing of some of their religious leaders.
Then, this nut case conspiracy weaver put forth another absurd theory as follows:
The utter public silence from observing the many clips of high energy materials being ejected from the other side of WTC #2, from most probably a projectile with DU-hardening nose characteristics is deafening.
Now how absurd can you get, a missile in downtown Manhattan big and powerful enough to destroy a building in broad daylight and no one would see it? This is getting more ridicules by the moment, and that it would hit at the same time as the plane how utterly absurd. Also, there would have had to be two which our nut case Muslim conspiracy forgot. Manhattan is NOT downtown Beirut or Baghdad and any missile would have had to be very large and come from somewhere, but he neglects these all important facts.
Last, he fails to show any physical evidence for either of his false conspiracy theories that come right of Hollywood fiction. I call this a case of TRYING TO AVOID THE OBVIOUS.
AMERICAN AIRLINES FLIGHT 77 AND THE PENTAGON:
Now with respect the statement, previously posted in its entirety,
Lets look at some reliable facts and statements by eye witnesses:
He then claimed to try and back up his false conspiracy theory, an outright lie, that,
Heather Thomas: I'm going to go this far: There was no fuselage at the Pentagon. There was none that you could check out. They said it vaporized, and yet they produced bodies saying that they didn't vaporize. You can vaporize a two-ton engine? I don't think so. And a lot people say they closed the Twin Towers for weekends on end (directly before 9/11) and wouldn't even let the security people in there (because they were setting it up for demolition.) You can listen to this stuff, the knowledge is out there. You can see the pictures of the Pentagon (destruction). It's a solid hole. No airplane does damage like that. It was a b...
Now, His absurd claim that no plane ever hit the Pentagon and that the FBI lied when it got two or three names mixed up due to unfamiliarity with strange foreign names,
The FBI lied about the hijackers names, FBI lied about the calls. So why should we believe anything the at FBI said on 9/11? We are going to expose more lies. And Iris is happy that FBI lies as long as FBI said its done by Muslims (giggle). We will show later even there were no planes hitting pentagon and crash in Pennsylvania. Lets turn our attention to WTC 7:
First, as we all well know, that there are many suspects in any major case and that sometimes the FBI makes mistakes at first with respect names and in a case with strange similarly sounding foreign, none English names, it would be expected that the FBI would at first make some errors and they did. Now with respect calls from airplanes from cell phones or the airplanes radio, in many cases these were recorded and I personally have listened to some of them so this conspiracy weaver is just telling just one more bold faced lie. With respect a plane hitting the Pentagon, lets look at the evidence, the reality,
Second, with respect the Pentagon,
...The exterior walls had been reinforced with steel beams and columns, bolted where they met at each floor. Some of these reinforced walls very near the point of impact remained in place for a half hour before collapsing, allowing uncounted hundreds to escape. "Had we not undertaken this effort," said Evey at a press briefing on September 15, "this could have been much, much worse."
...Looking At the Big Picture
From facts contained above, we can all agree that:
The length of the outside wall on any side of the pentagon is 921 feet.
The wingspan of a 757 is 124 feet 10 inches.
Now, everyone can agree that 921/125= roughly 7.4 right?
Given the size of the 757, and the size of the Pentagon, the damaged area fits in peftectly with the dimensions of both the aircraft and the building...
Here is the hole in the building - it's been reported by at least a dozen different sources (including conspiracy theory sites) to be a 16 to 20 foot hole. That is really interesting when you take into account the fact that the 757 body is 12 ft 4in wide and 13 ft 6in high. (Here is where I was mistaken in the past, like so very many others I was led astray by the HEIGHT of the aircraft, which is actually the measurement from the wheels-down to the tip of the tail. That measurement is for aircraft hangar clearance, not the SIZE of the aircraft.) The 757 is basically a cylinder that is 13 feet across. It then should not be surprising that it would create something around a thirteen foot hole in the side of the building...
Rim found at scene was double bead design as required by the NTSB. Other remains of the plane were also found, such as a large chunk of the bulkhead, a tire of type used on this type of plane, Aux Power Unit, the 'Black Box', etc.
...In layman's terms the crash dynamics worked like so: A large hollow tube, with a belly full of luggage, a passenger bay with 60 people, and wings full of fuel smashed into the side of an almost solid object while moving at a tremendous speed (somewhere around 350-400mph). When the 225,000lb+ plane hit, it smashed apart with such force from the crash that it became like one massive column of liquid (no, the plane didn't melt or turn into liquid, it just acted like one physically - mountainslides act the same way, a million tons of rock acts like a large field of liquid during a landslide even if no water is present). All the small parts, luggage, people, seats, and all the tens of thousands of pounds of fuel acting like a massive river came crashing into the wall of the Pentagon. This force burst through the outside wall and flowed through the inside to the next wall, and momentum carried this mass until it finally ran out of inertia at the 3rd ring.
"Aydan Kizildrgli, an English language student who is a native of Turkey, saw the jetliner bank slightly then strike a western wall of the huge five-sided building that is the headquarters of the nation's military. 'There was a big boom,' he said. 'Everybody was in shock. I turned around to the car behind me and yelled "Did you see that?" Nobody could believe it.'"
- "Bush Vows Retaliation for 'Evil Acts'." USA Today, 11 Sep 2001
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Frank Probst, an information management specialist for the Pentagon Renovation Program, left his office trailer near the Pentagon's south parking lot at 9:36 a.m. Sept. 11. Walking north beside Route 27, he suddenly saw a commercial airliner crest the hilltop Navy Annex. American Airlines Flight 77 reached him so fast and flew so low that Probst dropped to the ground, fearing he'd lose his head to its right engine."
- "A Defiant Recovery." The Retired Officer Magazine, January 2002
"Afework Hagos, a computer programmer, was on his way to work but stuck in a traffic jam near the Pentagon when the plane flew over. 'There was a huge screaming noise and I got out of the car as the plane came over. Everybody was running away in different directions. It was tilting its wings up and down like it was trying to balance. It hit some lampposts on the way in.'"
- "Pentagon Eyewitness Accounts." The Guardian, 12 Sep 2001
"Henry Ticknor, intern minister at the Unitarian Universalist Church of Arlington, Virginia, was driving to church that Tuesday morning when American Airlines Flight 77 came in fast and low over his car and struck the Pentagon. 'There was a puff of white smoke and then a huge billowing black cloud,' he said."
- "Hell on Earth." UU World, Jan/Feb 20
"We were the only people, we think, who saw it live," Dan Creed said. He and two colleagues from Oracle software were stopped in a car near the Naval Annex, next to the Pentagon, when they saw the plane dive down and level off. "It was no more than 30 feet off the ground, and it was screaming. It was just screaming. It was nothing more than a guided missile at that point," Creed said. "I can still see the plane. I can still see it right now. It's just the most frightening thing in the world, going full speed, going full throttle, its wheels up," - Ahwatukee Foothill News
There are many more eyewitness accounts, but this is more than ample to blow away all the dumb conspiracy theories that 'nut cases' come up with. Why do they come up with them? For many reasons such as a wild imagination, not willing to accept reality - the facts, some are just clear out 'nut cases,' some want a little publicity, etc.
[source for much of this information is -http://www.abovetopsecret.com/forum/thread79655/pg1 in an article "9/11: A Boeing757 Struck the Pentagon," ]>>>.
Now with regard to his stating,
And a lot people say they closed the Twin Towers for weekends on end (directly before 9/11) and wouldn't even let the security people in there (because they were setting it up for demolition.) You can listen to this stuff, the knowledge is out there. You can see the pictures of the Pentagon (destruction). It's a solid hole. No airplane does damage like that. It was a b...
Also, there was no restriction of security personnel or anyone else who worked in the Twin Towers for weekends on end before the wicked evil cohorts of Muslim religious leader Sheik Osama bin Laden committed their evil act.
Now to even insinuate that all these workers in the WTC and other buildings would not have noticed if there were holes punched everywhere and wires and prima cord up and down stairwells and in offices for months on end is being absolutely absurd to the point of being insane. Now the only question is when will this nut case stop lying and come down to reality and/or be committed to a mental institution.
And, now an encyclopedia on American Flight 77 that struck the Pentagon and on surveillance cameras that filmed it with references included:
The aircraft crashed into the western facade of the Pentagon at 09:37 Eastern Time. All 64 people on board and 125 in the building were killed, including the hijackers. Dozens of people witnessed the crash and news sources began reporting on the incident within minutes. The impact severely damaged an area of the Pentagon and ignited a large fire. A portion of the Pentagon collapsed and firefighters spent days trying to fully extinguish the blaze. The damage to the Pentagon was rebuilt in 2002, with occupants moving back into the damaged area on August 15, 2002.
The 184 victims of the attack are memorialized in the Pentagon Memorial adjacent to the Pentagon. The 1.93-acre (7,800 m2) park consists of 184 benches, one for each of the victims, arranged according to the year of birth, ranging from 1930 (age 71) to 1998 (age 3). Flight 77's flight path cuts directly through the park.
Hijackers
The hijackers on American Airlines Flight 77 included Hani Hanjour, who piloted the aircraft into the Pentagon.[1] Hanjour first came to the United States in 1990.[2] He trained at the CRM Airline Training Center in Scottsdale, Arizona, earning his FAA commercial pilot's certificate in April 1999.[3] He had wanted to be a commercial pilot for the Saudi national airline, but was rejected when he applied to the civil aviation school in Jeddah in 1999. Hanjour's brother later explained that, frustrated at not finding a job, Hanjour "increasingly turned his attention toward religious texts and cassette tapes of militant Islamic preachers".[4] Hanjour left Saudi Arabia in late 1999, telling his family that he was going to the United Arab Emirates to work for an airline.[5] Instead, Hanjour likely ended up in Afghanistan where Al Qaeda recruits were screened for special skills they may have. Already having selected the Hamburg Cell members, Al Qaeda leaders selected Hanjour to lead the fourth team of hijackers.[6]
In December 2000, Hanjour arrived in San Diego, joining "muscle" hijackers Nawaf al-Hazmi and Khalid al-Mihdhar, who had been there since November 1999.[5][7] Soon after arriving, Hanjour and al-Hazmi left for Mesa, Arizona, where Hanjour began refresher training at Arizona Aviation.[5] In April 2001, they relocated to Falls Church, Virginia, where they awaited the arrival of the remaining "muscle" hijackers.[5] One of these men, Majed Moqed, arrived on May 2, 2001 with Flight 175 hijacker Ahmed al-Ghamdi from Dubai at Dulles International Airport and moved into an apartment with al-Hazmi and Hanjour.[8]
On May 21, 2001, Hanjour rented a room in Paterson, New Jersey, where he stayed with other hijackers through the end of August.[9] The last Flight 77 "muscle" hijacker, Salem al-Hazmi, arrived on June 29, 2001 with Flight 11 hijacker Abdulaziz al-Omari at John F. Kennedy International Airport from the United Arab Emirates and stayed with Hanjour.[8] Hani Hanjour received ground instruction and did practice flights at Air Fleet Training Systems in Teterboro, New Jersey, and at Caldwell Flight Academy in Fairfield, New Jersey.[5] Hanjour moved out of the room in Paterson and arrived at the Valencia Motel in Laurel, Maryland on September 2, 2001.[9] While in Maryland, Hanjour and fellow hijackers trained at the Gold's Gym in Greenbelt.[10] On September 10, he completed a certification flight, using a terrain recognition system for navigation, at Congressional Air Charters in Gaithersburg, Maryland.[11][12] On September 10, Nawaf al-Hazmi, accompanied by other hijackers, checked into the Marriott in Herndon, Virginia.[13]
Flight
The American Airlines Flight 77 aircraft was a Boeing 757-223 (registration number N644AA).[14] The flight crew included pilot Charles Burlingame, First Officer David Charlebois, and flight attendants Michele Heidenberger, Jennifer Lewis, Kenneth Lewis, and Renee May.[15] The capacity of the aircraft was 176 passengers, but with 58 passengers on September 11, the load factor was 33 percent. Tuesdays were the least traveled day of the week, with the same level of load factor seen on Tuesdays in the previous three-months for Flight 77.[16]
Boarding
On the morning of September 11, 2001, the five hijackers arrived at Dulles International Airport, outside of Washington, D.C. At 07:15, Khalid al-Mihdhar and Majed Moqed checked-in at the American Airlines ticket counter for Flight 77,[17] and they arrived at the passenger security checkpoint a few minutes later at 07:18.[18] Both men set off the metal detector and were put through secondary screening. Moqed continued to set off the alarm, so he was searched with a hand wand.[19] The al-Hazmi brothers checked in together at the ticket counter at 07:29. Hani Hanjour checked in separately, and arrived at the passenger security checkpoint at 07:35.[12] Hanjour was followed minutes later at the checkpoint by Salem and Nawaf al-Hazmi, the latter who set off the metal detector's alarm. The screener at the checkpoint never resolved what set off the alarm. As seen in security footage later released, Nawaf Hazmi appeared to have an unidentified item in his back pocket, but four-inch utility knives were nonetheless permitted by the FAA as carry-on items.[19][17] The passenger security checkpoint at Dulles International Airport was operated by Argenbright Security, under contract with United Airlines.[20]
The hijackers were also all selected for extra screening of their checked bags. Hani Hanjour, Khalid al-Mihdhar, and Majed Moqed were chosen by the Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening System criteria, while Nawaf al-Hazmi and Salem al-Hazmi were selected because they did not provide adequate identification and deemed suspicious by the airline check-in agent. Hanjour, al-Mihdhar, and Nawaf al-Hazmi did not check any bags for the flight. Checked bags belonging to Moqed and Salem al-Hazmi were held until they boarded the aircraft.[16] By 07:50, the five hijackers, carrying knives and box cutters, had made it through the airport security checkpoint and boarded Flight 77 to Los Angeles.[17] On the flight, Hani Hanjour was seated up front in 1B, while Salem and Nawaf al-Hazmi were seated further back in first class in 5E and 5F. Majed Moqed and Khalid al-Mihdhar were seated further back in 12A and 12B.[21] The flight was scheduled to depart at 08:10, but ended up departing 10 minutes late from Gate D26 at Dulles.[16]
The hijacking
Flight path taken by Flight 77
The 9/11 Commission estimated that the flight was hijacked between 08:51 and 08:54, just minutes after the first hijacked plane had struck the World Trade Center in Manhattan at 08:46. The last normal radio communications from the aircraft to air traffic control occurred at 08:50:51.[22] At 08:54, American Airlines Flight 77 began to deviate from its normal, assigned flight path and turned south.[17] The hijackers set the flight's autopilot heading for Washington, D.C.[23] By 08:56, the flight was turned around, and the transponder had been disabled. The FAA was aware at this point that there was an emergency aboard the plane. By this time, American Airlines Flight 11 had already crashed into the World Trade Center, and United Airlines Flight 175 was known to have been hijacked. After learning of this second hijacking involving American Airlines aircraft and the hijacking involving United Airlines, American Airlines Executive Vice President Gerard Arpey ordered a nationwide ground stop for the airline.[17] The Indianapolis Air Traffic Control Center, as well as American Airlines dispatchers, made several failed attempts to contact the aircraft. At the time the plane was hijacked, it was flying over an area of limited radar coverage.[24] With air controllers unable to contact the flight by radio, an Indianapolis official declared that the plane had possibly crashed at 09:09.[24]
Two people on American Airlines Flight 77 made phone calls to contacts on the ground. At 09:12, flight attendant Renee May called her mother, Nancy May, in Las Vegas.[21] During the call, which lasted nearly two minutes, May said her flight was being hijacked by six individuals and they had been moved to the rear of the plane.[17][21] May also asked her mother to contact American Airlines, which she and her husband promptly did.[17] American Airlines was already aware of the hijacking. Between 09:16 and 09:26, passenger Barbara Olson called her husband, United States Solicitor General Ted Olson, and reported that the plane had been hijacked and that the assailants had box cutters and knives.[17][25] She reported that the passengers, and possibly the crew, had been moved to the back of the plane and that the hijackers were unaware of her call. A minute into the conversation, the call was cut off. Theodore Olson contacted the command center at the Department of Justice, and tried unsuccessfully to contact Attorney General John Ashcroft.[17] About five minutes later, Barbara Olson called again, told her husband that the pilot had announced the flight was hijacked, and asked "what do I tell the pilot to do?"[26] Ted Olson asked her location and she reported the plane was flying over a residential area.[27] He then informed her of the attacks on the World Trade Center. Soon afterwards, the call cut off again.[17]
"The speed, the maneuverability, the way that he turned, we all thought in the radar room, all of us experienced air traffic controllers, that that was a military plane. You don't fly a 757 in that manner. It's unsafe."
Danielle O'Brien, Air traffic controller at Dulles International Airport[28]
A plane was detected again by Dulles controllers on radar screens as it approached Washington, turning and descending rapidly. Controllers initially thought this was a fighter plane, due to its high speed and maneuverability.[29] Reagan Airport controllers then asked a passing Air National Guard C-130 Hercules plane to identify and follow the aircraft. The pilot, Lt. Col. Steven O'Brien, told them it was a Boeing 757 or 767, and its silver fuselage meant it was probably an American Airlines jet. He had difficulty picking out the plane in the "East Coast haze", but then saw a "huge" fireball, and initially assumed it had hit the ground. Approaching the Pentagon, he saw the west side and reported to Reagan control, "Looks like that aircraft crashed into the Pentagon sir".[17][30]
Crash
Flight 77, flying at 530 miles per hour (853 km/h),[14] crashed into the western side of the Pentagon in Arlington County, Virginia, just south of Washington, D.C. at 09:37:44, killing all 53 passengers, 5 hijackers, and 6 crew.[31] It clipped several street lampposts and the right wing hit a portable generator before impacting the Pentagon wall.[32][33] The flight hit the Pentagon at the first-floor level.[34] As it crashed, the plane was rolled slightly to the left, with the right wing elevated.[35] When the plane impacted, the front part of the fuselage disintegrated, while the mid and tail sections moved for another fraction of a second, with tail section debris pieces ending furthest into the building.[34] In all, the plane took eight-tenths of a second to fully penetrate 310 feet (94 m) into the three outermost rings[36] and unleashed a fireball that rose 200 feet (61 m) above the building.[34]
Debris from Flight 77 scattered near the Pentagon
At the time of the attacks, approximately 18,000 people worked in the Pentagon, which was 4,000 fewer than before renovations began in 1998.[37] The section of the Pentagon, which had recently been renovated at a cost of $250 million,[38] housed the Naval Command Center[39] and other Pentagon offices, as well as some unoccupied offices. The crash and subsequent fire penetrated three outer ring sections of the western side. The outermost ring section was largely destroyed, and a large section collapsed. One hundred twenty-five people in the Pentagon died from the attack.
In all, there were 189 casualties at the Pentagon, including 125 in the Pentagon and 64 on board Flight 77. Barbara Olson was en route to a taping of Politically Incorrect with Bill Maher.[40] A group of children, chaperons, and National Geographic Society staff members were also onboard, embarking on an educational trip to the Channel Islands National Marine Sanctuary near Santa Barbara, California.[41] The fatalities at the Pentagon included 55 military personnel and 70 civilians.[42] Of those 125 killed, 92 were on the first floor, 31 were on the second floor, and two were on the third.[43] The Army suffered 75 casualtiesfar more than any other branch. Another 106 injured were treated at area hospitals.[43] Lieutenant General Timothy Maude, an Army Deputy Chief of Staff, was the highest ranking military officer killed at the Pentagon.[44]
"I dont want to alarm anybody right now, but apparentlyit felt just a few moments ago like there was an explosion of some kind here at the Pentagon."
Jim Miklaszewski, NBC Pentagon correspondent reporting from inside the Pentagon at 09:39[45]
The Pentagon is bordered by Interstate 395 and Washington Boulevard, on the side where the impact occurred. Mary Lyman, who was on I-395, saw the airplane pass over at a "steep angle toward the ground and going fast" and then saw the cloud of smoke from the Pentagon.[46] Omar Campo, another witness, was cutting the grass on the other side of the road when the plane flew over his head. "I was cutting the grass and it came in screaming over my head. I felt the impact. The whole ground shook and the whole area was full of fire. I could never imagine I would see anything like that here."[47] Afework Hagos, a computer programmer, was on his way to work but stuck in a traffic jam near the Pentagon when the plane flew over. "There was a huge screaming noise and I got out of the car as the plane came over. Everybody was running away in different directions. It was tilting its wings up and down like it was trying to balance. It hit some lampposts on the way in."[47] Daryl Donley witnessed the crash and took some of the first photographs after the crash.[48]
The collapsed area and subsequent fire damage
USA Today reporter Mike Walter was driving on Washington Boulevard when he witnessed the crash, which he recounted, "I looked out my window and I saw this plane, this jet, an American Airlines jet, coming. And I thought, 'This doesn't add up, it's really low.' And I saw it. I mean it was like a cruise missile with wings. It went right there and slammed right into the Pentagon".[49] Terrance Kean, who lived in a nearby apartment building, heard the noise of loud jet engines, glanced out his window, and saw a "very, very large passenger jet". He watched "it just plow right into the side of the Pentagon. The nose penetrated into the portico. And then it sort of disappeared, and there was fire and smoke everywhere."[50] AP reporter Dave Winslow recounted, "I saw the tail of a large airliner ... It plowed right into the Pentagon."[51] Tim Timmerman, who is a pilot himself, noticed American Airlines markings on the aircraft as he saw it hit the Pentagon.[52] Other drivers on Washington Boulevard, Interstate 395, and Columbia Pike witnessed the crash, as did people in Pentagon City, Crystal City, and other nearby locations.[46]
Rescue and recovery
"In this area it's so hot that the debris is melting and dripping off the ceiling onto your skin and it would sear your skin and melt your uniform. We went a little farther, turned a corner and came into this bombed out office space that was a roaring inferno of destruction and smoke and flames and intense heat you could feel searing your face."
Lieutenant Commander David Tarantino describing the scene near the Navy Command Center on the first floor.[53]
Rescue efforts began immediately after the crash. Almost all the successful rescues of survivors occurred within half an hour of the impact.[54] Initially, rescue efforts were led by the military and civilian employees within the building. Within minutes, the first fire companies arrived and found these volunteers searching near the impact site. The firemen ordered them to leave as they were not properly equipped or trained to deal with the hazards.[54] The Arlington County Fire Department (ACFD) assumed command of the immediate rescue operation within 10 minutes of the crash. ACFD Assistant Chief James Schwartz implemented the Incident Command System (ICS) to coordinate response efforts among multiple agencies.[55] It took about an hour for the ICS structure to become fully operational.[56] Firefighters from Fort Myer and Reagan National arrived within minutes.[57][58] Rescue and firefighting efforts were impeded by rumors of additional incoming planes. Chief Schwartz ordered two evacuations during the day in response to these rumors.[59]
Injured victim of the 9/11 attack on the Pentagon Building being loaded onto an ambulance.
As firefighters attempted to extinguish the fires, they watched the building in fear of a structural collapse. One firefighter remarked that they "pretty much knew the building was going to collapse because it started making weird sounds and creaking".[59] Officials saw a cornice of the building move and ordered an evacuation. Minutes later, at 10:15, the upper floors of the damaged area of the Pentagon collapsed.[59] The collapse area was about 95 feet (29 m) at its widest point and 50 feet (15 m) at its deepest.[59] This amount of time between impact and collapse allowed everyone on the fourth and fifth levels to evacuate safely before the structure collapsed.[60] After the collapse, the interior fires intensified, spreading through all five floors.[61] After 11:00, firefighters mounted a two-pronged attack against the fires. Officials estimated temperatures of up to 2,000 °F (1,090 °C).[61] While progress was made against the interior fires by late afternoon, firefighters realized a flammable layer of wood under the Pentagon's slate roof had caught fire and begun to spread.[62] Typical firefighting tactics were rendered useless by the reinforced structure as firefighters were unable to reach the fire to extinguish it.[62] Firefighters instead made firebreaks in the roof on September 12 to prevent any further spreading. At 18:00 on the 12th, Arlington County issued a press release stating the fire was "controlled" but not fully "extinguished". Firefighters continued to put out smaller fires that ignited in the succeeding days.[62]
Various pieces of aircraft debris were found within the wreckage at the Pentagon. While evacuating the Navy Command Center, Lt. Kevin Shaeffer came across the aircraft's nose cone and landing gear in the service road between rings B and C.[63] Early in the morning on Friday, September 14, Fairfax County Urban Search and Rescue Team members and Brian Moravitz came across an "intact seat from the plane's thingypit",[64] while FBI and NTSB investigators located the two black boxes near the punch out hole in the A-E drive,[65] nearly 300 feet (91 m) into the building.[35] The thingypit voice recorder was too badly damaged and charred to retrieve any information,[66] though the flight data recorder yielded useful information.[31] In addition to aircraft debris, investigators also found a part of Nawaf al-Hazmi's identification card.[67] Personal effects belonging to passengers and office workers were also found, and taken to Fort Myer.[68]
Remains
Diagram of body fragments found in the Pentagon
Army engineers determined by 17:30 on the first day that no one remained alive in the damaged section of the building.[69] In the days after the crash, news reports emerged that up to 800 people had died.[70] Army troops from Fort Belvoir were the first teams to survey the interior of the crash site and noted the presence of human remains.[71] Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) Urban Search and Rescue teams, including Fairfax County Urban Search and Rescue assisted the search for remains, working through the National Interagency Incident Management System (NIIMS).[71][72] Kevin Rimrodt, a Navy photographer surveying the Navy Command Center after the attacks, remarked that "there were so many bodies, I'd almost step on them. So I'd have to really take care to look backwards as I'm backing up in the dark, looking with a flashlight, making sure I'm not stepping on somebody".[73] Debris from the Pentagon were taken to the Pentagon's north parking lot for more detailed search for remains and evidence.[74]
Remains recovered from the Pentagon were turned over to the Armed Forces Medical Examiner office, located at Dover Air Force Base in Delaware. The medical examiner's office was able to identify remains belonging to 179 of the victims.[75] The remains of the five hijackers were identified through a process of elimination, and were turned over as evidence to the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI).[76] On September 21, the ACFD relinquished control of the crime scene to the FBI. The Washington Field Office, National Capital Response Squad (NCRS), and the Joint Terrorism Task Force (JTTF) led the crime scene investigation at the Pentagon.[58] By October 2, 2001, the search for evidence and remains was complete and the site was turned over to Pentagon officials.[74] Investigators eventually identified 184 of the 189 people who died in the attack identified by a forensic team.[77] In 2002, the remains of twenty-five victims were buried collectively at Arlington National Cemetery, with a five-sided granite marker inscribed with the names of all the victims in the Pentagon.[78] The ceremony also honored the five victims whose remains were never found.[78]
Continuity of operations.
At the moment of impact, Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld was in his office on the other side of the Pentagon, away from the crash site. He ran to the site and assisted the injured.[79] Rumsfeld then returned to his office, and went to a conference room in the Executive Support Center where he joined a secure videoteleconference with Vice President thingy Cheney and other officials.[80] On the day of the attacks, Department of Defense officials considered moving command operations to Site R, a backup facility in Pennsylvania. Secretary of Defense Rumsfeld insisted he remain at the Pentagon, instead sending Deputy Secretary Paul Wolfowitz to Site R. The National Military Command Center (NMCC) continued to operate at the Pentagon, even with smoke getting into the facility.[81] Engineers and building managers manipulated the ventilation and other building systems that still functioned to draw smoke out of the NMCC and bring in fresh air.[82] During a press conference held inside the Pentagon at 18:42, Rumsfeld announced "The Pentagon's functioning. It will be in business tomorrow."[83] Pentagon employees returned to the next day to offices in areas of the Pentagon mostly unaffected. By the end of September, more workers returned to the lightly damaged areas of the Pentagon. [74]
Aftermath
Damaged section of the Pentagon under construction
Early estimates on rebuilding the damaged section of the Pentagon were that it would take three years to complete.[74] However, the project moved forward at an accelerated pace and was completed by the one-year anniversary.[84] The rebuilt section of the Pentagon includes a small indoor memorial and chapel at the point of impact.[85] An outdoor memorial, designed by Julie Beckman and Keith Kaseman, was completed on schedule for dedication on September 11, 2008.[86]
In keeping with standard airline procedure after disasters, the flight number was changed after the incident. American's morning flight from Dulles to Los Angeles is now Flight 149.[87]
Security camera video
Flight 77 crashes into the Pentagon.
On May 16, 2006, the Department of Defense released filmed footage that was recorded by a security camera of American Airlines Flight 77 crashing into the Pentagon, with a plane visible in one frame, as a "thin white blur" and an explosion following.[88] The images were made public in response to a December 2004 Freedom of Information Act request by Judicial Watch.[89] Some still images from the video had previously been released and publicly circulated, but this was the first official release of the full video of the crash.[90] A nearby Citgo gas station also had security cameras, but this video released on September 15, 2006 did not show the crash because it was pointed away.[91][92] The Doubletree hotel, located nearby in Crystal City, Virginia, also had a security camera video, and on December 4, 2006 the FBI released the video in response to a freedom of information lawsuit filed by Scott Bingham. The footage is "grainy and the focus is soft, but a rapidly growing tower of smoke is visible in the distance on the upper edge of the frame as the plane crashes into the building".[93]
Conspiracy theories
Main article: 9/11 conspiracy theories
The 9/11 attacks have spawned a number of conspiracy theories challenging the mainstream account. One of the best-known theories was put forward by Thierry Meyssan which contends that the Pentagon was not hit by a Boeing 757, but by a missile launched by the American military.[94] Proponents say that the 75-foot (23 m) hole is too small to account for an aircraft with a wingspan of 124 feet (38 m).[95] Mete Sozen, a member of the ASCE team onsite after the crash, explained that an airplane does not create a "cartoon-like outline of itself" when crashing into a reinforced concrete building.[96] Conspiracy advocates also point to other minutiae such as small amount of debris or the condition of grass on the lawn.[95] The documentary film Loose Change asserts that there were no discernible pieces of debris from Flight 77.[97] Blast expert Allyn E. Kilsheimer was the first structural engineer to arrive at the Pentagon after the crash and helped coordinate the emergency response. He states that Flight 77 "was absolutely a plane. I saw the marks of the plane wing on the face of the building. I picked up parts of the plane with the airline markings on them. I held in my hand the tail section of the plane, and I found the black box." In addition, Kilsheimer's account is supported by the photos of plane wreckage inside and outside the building.[96]
References
1. ^ Kennedy, Helen (2002-09-10). "Hijack Plot Bared on Al Qaeda Video", Daily News. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
2. ^ Yardley, Jonathan (2005-05-01). "The 9/11 Hijackers". The Washington Post. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
3. ^ "The Story of Ziad Jarrah". Canadian Broadcasting Corporation (2005-01-19). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
4. ^ a b "Hamburg cell reveals details". CNN (2001-09-1. Retrieved on 2008-06-22.
5. ^ Freedberg, Sydney P (2001-10-14). "He seemed like such a nice boy", St. Petersburg Times. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
6. ^ Fouda, Yosri and Nick Fielding (2003). Masterminds of Terror: The Truth Behind the Most Devastating Terrorist Attack. Arcane Publishing, p. 128.
7. ^ Popkin, Jim (2006-10-01). "Video showing Atta, bin Laden is unearthed", MSNBC. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
8. ^ a b c (2004) "Al Qaeda Aims at the American Homeland", 9/11 Commission Report. National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-07-02.
9. ^ Fouda, Yosri and Nick Fielding (2003). Masterminds of Terror: The Truth Behind the Most Devastating Terrorist Attack. Arcane Publishing, p. 130.
10. ^ "George Tenet's al-Qaida testimony". The Guardian (2002-10-1. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
11. ^ a b "Chronology", Monograph on 9/11 and Terrorist Travel (PDF), National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, 40. Retrieved on 2008-06-22.
12. ^ Candiotti, Susan (2001-09-19). "FBI returns to suspected hijacker's gym", CNN. Retrieved on 2008-07-19.
13. ^ Locy, Toni (2005-04-22). "Al-Qaeda's Moussaoui pleads guilty in plot to strike U.S. buildings with planes". USA Today. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
14. ^ Savage, Charlie (2004-06-17). "9/11 Panel Says Plot Eyed 10 Planes; No Iraq Tie Seen", The Boston Globe.
15. ^ Sadler, Brent (2001-09-17). "Uncle calls hijack suspect 'innocent passenger'". CNN. Retrieved on 2008-06-22.
16. ^ Serrano, Richard A (2006-04-12). "Moussaoui jury hears struggle to the death", The Dallas Morning News. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
17. ^ "Seventh Public Hearing Monday, January 26, 2004". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (2004-01-26). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
18. ^ a b c "Flight Path Study - United Airlines Flight 93" (PDF). National Transportation Safety Board (2002-02-19). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
19. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q "Staff Report "We Have Some Planes": The Four Flights a Chronology" (PDF). National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-06-21.
20. ^ "People killed in plane attacks". USA Today (2001-09-25). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
21. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q (2004) "'We Have Some Planes'", 9/11 Commission Report. National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-05-30.
22. ^ "The Aviation Security System and the 9/11 Attacks Staff Statement No. 3" (PDF). National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-06-22.
23. ^ "Inside the mind of a terrorist". The Guardian (2004-08-22). Retrieved on 2008-06-22.
24. ^ a b c Pauley, Jane (2006-09-11). "No greater love", MSNBC. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
25. ^ "Flight 93 Pilot's Wife Recalls Terror of Recording". ABC News (2006-04-13). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
26. ^ Wald, Matthew L; Kevin Sack (2001-10-16). "A Nation Challenged: The Tapes; 'We Have Some Planes,' Hijacker Said on Sept. 11", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
27. ^ a b c d (2004) "Notes", 9/11 Commission Report. National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-05-30.
28. ^ a b "Flight 93 hijacker: 'Shall we finish it off?'". CNN (2004-07-23). Retrieved on 2008-06-23.
29. ^ "Air Traffic Control Recording" (PDF). National Transportation Safety Board (2001-12-21). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
30. ^ Stout, David (2006-04-12). "Recording From Flight 93 Played at Trial", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
31. ^ a b c d e f g h "Summary of Flight 93". United States District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia. Retrieved on 2008-06-23.
32. ^ a b c d e "Flight 93 Transcript". CNN (2006-04-12). Retrieved on 2008-06-23.
33. ^ Hirschkorn, Phil (2006-04-12). "On tape, passengers heard trying to retake thingypit", CNN. Retrieved on 2008-06-23.
34. ^ a b c d "Timeline for United Airlines Flight 93". National Public Radio (2004-06-17). Retrieved on 2008-08-24.
35. ^ a b Lewis, Neil A (2006-04-13). "Final Struggles on 9/11 Plane Fill Courtroom", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-08-24. [source -http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Airlines_Flight_77 on 11/03/2008]>>>.
AMERICAN AIRLINES FLIGHT 11 THAT HIT WTC NORTH TOWER:
Information on American Airlines flight 11 from a respected encyclopedia with references:
The aircraft crashed into the North Tower of the World Trade Center at 08:46 local time; the impact killed all 92 people aboard, including the hijackers. Many people in the streets witnessed the collision, and Jules Naudet captured the impact on video. News agencies began to report on the incident soon after and speculated that the crash had been an accident. The impact and subsequent fire caused the North Tower to collapse, which resulted in thousands of additional casualties. During the recovery effort at the World Trade Center site, workers recovered and identified dozens of remains from Flight 11 victims, but many other body fragments could not be identified.
The American Airlines Flight 11 aircraft was a Boeing 767-223ER, registration number N334AA.[3] The capacity of the aircraft was 158 passengers but the September 11 flight carried only 81 passengers and 11 crew members. Although this was a light load at 51 percent capacity, the average load factor for Flight 11 on Tuesday mornings had been 39 percent in the months preceding September 11.[4] The 11 crew members included pilot John Ogonowski, First Officer Thomas McGuinness, and flight attendants Barbara Arestegui, Jeffrey Collman, Sara Low, Karen Martin, Kathleen Nicosia, Betty Ong, Jean Roger, Dianne Snyder, and Madeline Sweeney.[5]
Boarding
Atta (blue shirt) and al-Omari at Portland International Jetport, passing through security on the morning of 9/11
Mohamed Atta, the ringleader leader of the attacks, and a fellow hijacker, Abdulaziz al-Omari, arrived at Portland International Jetport at 05:40 Eastern Standard Time on September 11, 2001. They boarded Colgan Air Flight 5930, which was scheduled to depart at 06:00 from Portland, Maine and fly to Boston, Massachusetts. Both hijackers had first class tickets with a connecting flight to Los Angeles, California; Atta checked in two bags, al-Omari none.[4] When they checked in, the Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening System (CAPPS) selected Atta for extra luggage scrutiny, but he boarded without incident.[6] The flight from Portland departed on time and arrived in Boston at 06:45. Three other hijackers, Waleed al-Shehri, Wail al-Shehri, and Satam al-Suqami, arrived at Logan Airport at 06:45, having left their rental car in the airport parking facility. At 06:52, Marwan al-Shehhi, the hijacker pilot of United Airlines Flight 175, made a call from a pay phone in Logan Airport to Atta's cell phone.[4][7]
Since they were not given boarding passes for Flight 11 in Portland, Atta and Omari checked in and went through security in Boston.[8] In the rushed check-in after the flight from Portland, airline officials did not load Atta's bags on Flight 11.[9][10] Suqami, Wail al-Shehri, and Waleed al-Shehri also checked in for the flight in Boston. Wail al-Shehri and Suqami each checked one bag; Waleed al-Shehri did not check any bags.[4] CAPPS selected all three for a detailed luggage check.[11] As the CAPPS' screening was only for luggage, the three hijackers did not undergo any extra scrutiny at the passenger security checkpoint.[12]
By 07:40, all five hijackers were aboard the flight, scheduled to depart at 07:45.[13][7] Mohamed Atta sat in business class seat 8D with Abdulaziz al-Omari in 8G and Suqami in 10B. Waleed al-Shehri and Wail al-Shehri sat in first class seats 2B and 2A respectively.[11] The aircraft taxied away from Gate 26 and departed Logan International Airport at 07:59 from runway 4R after a 14-minute delay.[14][15]
Hijacking
"Okay, my name is Betty Ong. I'm Number 3 on Flight 11. Our number 1 got stabbed. Our purser is stabbed. Nobody knows who stabbed who and we can't even get up to business class right now because nobody can breathe. And we can't get to the thingypit, the door won't open."
Flight attendant Betty Ong to the American Airlines emergency line.[16]
The 9/11 Commission estimated that the hijacking began at 08:14, when the pilots stopped responding to requests from the Boston Air Traffic Control center (BATC).[7] At 08:13:29, as the aircraft was passing 26,000 feet (7,900 m) over central Massachusetts, the pilots responded to a request from BATC to make a 20-degree turn to the right. At 08:13:47, BATC told the pilots to ascend to a cruising altitude of 35,000 feet (11,000 m) but got no response.[15] At 08:16, the aircraft leveled off at 29,000 feet (8,800 m)[15] and shortly thereafter deviated from its scheduled path. BATC made multiple attempts to talk to Flight 11 but got no reply,[7] and at 08:21, the flight stopped transmitting its Mode-C transponder signal.[15]
According to flight attendants Madeline Sweeney and Betty Ong, who contacted American Airlines during the hijacking, the hijackers had stabbed flight attendants Karen Martin and Barbara Arestegui and slashed the throat of and slashed the throat of passenger Daniel Lewin.[17][18][19] Lewin, an Internet entrepreneur, had served as an officer in the elite Sayeret Matkal unit of the Israeli military.[20] Lewin was seated in 9B, and Suqami was directly behind him in 10B.[21] The 9/11 Commission suggested that Suqami may have stabbed and killed Lewin after he attempted to stop the hijacking.[7] During a four-minute call to the American Airlines operations center, Ong provided information about lack of communication with the thingypit, lack of access to the thingypit, and passenger injuries.[22] She provided the seat locations of the hijackers, which later helped investigators to determine their identities.[22]
Mohamed Atta at 08:23
Mohamed Atta's first announcement, heard by ATC at 08:23
Problems listening to the file? See media help.
At 08:23:38, Atta tried to make an announcement to the passengers but pressed the wrong button and sent the message to BATC.[23] Air traffic controllers heard Atta announce, "We have some planes, just stay quiet and you'll be okay. We are returning to the airport". At 08:24:56, he announced "Nobody move. Everything will be okay. If you try to make any moves, you'll endanger yourself and the airplane. Just stay quiet".[15] As before, Atta thought he was speaking only to the passengers but his voice was picked up and recorded by air traffic controllers. After the transmissions by Atta and the inability to contact the airliner, air traffic controllers at BATC realized the flight had been hijacked.[24] At 08:26, the plane turned south.[15] At 08:32, the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) Command Center in Herndon, Virginia, notified FAA headquarters.[7]
Mohamed Atta at 08:33
Mohamed Atta's second announcement at 08:33
Problems listening to the file? See media help.
At 08:33:59, Atta announced, "Nobody move please, we are going back to the airport, don't try to make any stupid moves".[15] At 08:37:08, the pilots of United Airlines Flight 175 verified Flight 11's location and heading to flight control.[25] BATC bypassed standard protocols and directly contacted the North American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD) Northeast Air Defense Sector (NEADS) in Rome, New York.[7] NEADS called on two F-15 fighter jets at Otis Air Force Base in Falmouth, Massachusetts, to intercept. Officials at Otis spent a few minutes trying to get authorization for the fighters to take off.[7] Flight 11 made a final turn towards Manhattan at 08:43.[15] The order to dispatch the fighters at Otis was given at 08:46, and the F-15s took off at 08:53.[7][24] By that time, American Airlines Flight 11 had already crashed into the North Tower of the World Trade Center. Of the four hijacked aircraft on 9/11, the nine minutes of advance notification about the hijacking of Flight 11 was the most time that NORAD had to respond before the aircraft crashed into its target.[26]
Crash
At 08:46:40, the hijackers deliberately crashed Flight 11 into the northern facade of the North Tower (Tower 1) of the World Trade Center.[15] The aircraft, traveling at about 466 miles per hour (750 km/h) and carrying about 10,000 U.S. gallons (38,000 L) of jet fuel, hit between the 93rd and 99th floors of the North Tower.[27] David Angell, the creator and executive producer of Frasier and his wife, along with actress Berry Berenson were among the passengers killed.[28] In all, 92 people on board were killed.[29]
Witnesses who saw the plane fly at low altitude over Manhattan before the crash thought the aircraft was in distress. Port Authority police officer William Ross stated, "I was trying to observe the plane, as closely as I could for smoke, fire or any type of vapor trail. There was none. The landing gear was up and the doors that house the gear closed. The plane, was, as I stated, traveling south and was moving at a high rate of speed. It was flying level and straight. The pilot did not appear to be fighting to maintain control of the aircraft".[30] Lieutenant William Walsh of the Fire Department of New York City also witnessed the aircraft: "We were under the impression he looked like he was going down, but we didn't hear any mechanical difficulty. We couldn't figure out why an American Airlines plane would be so low in downtown Manhattan. We sort of expected him to veer off and go into the Hudson. But he just rose a little bit, his altitude, leveled off, and he was headed straight for the Trade Center. So just before he got to the Trade Center it seemed as though he gained power. We were just watching this airplane on target for the World Trade Center. All of a sudden, boom, he disappears into the Trade Center."[31]
Jules Naudet filmed the impact of Flight 11 as it crashed into the North Tower of the World Trade Center.
The damage caused to the North Tower destroyed any means of escape from above the impact zone. All stairwells and elevators from the 92nd floor up were rendered impassable,[32] trapping 1,344 people.[32] According to the Commission Report, hundreds were killed instantly by the impact; the rest were trapped and died from the subsequent fire and smoke, the eventual collapse or in some cases, after jumping from the building.[33] Elevator shafts channeled burning jet fuel through the building.[34] At least one elevator shaft carried burning fuel downward, exploding on the 77th floor, the 22nd floor, and at street level on the West Side Lobby.[35]
Jules Naudet, a French cameraman, and Pavel Hlava, a Czech immigrant, filmed the crash.[36][37] A webcam set up by Wolfgang Staehle at an art exhibit in Brooklyn to take images of Lower Manhattan every four seconds also captured images of Flight 11 crashing into the North Tower.[38]
News organizations at first reported an explosion or incident at the World Trade Center. CNN broke into a commercial at 08:49 with the headline that read "World Trade Center Disaster". Carol Lin, who was the first anchor to break the news of the attacks, said:
Yeah. This just in. You are looking at obviously a very disturbing live shot there. That is the World Trade Center, and we have unconfirmed reports this morning that a plane has crashed into one of the towers of the World Trade Center. CNN Center right now is just beginning to work on this story, obviously calling our sources and trying to figure out exactly what happened, but clearly something relatively devastating happening this morning there on the south end of the island of Manhattan. That is once again, a picture of one of the towers of the World Trade Center.[39]
Later, in an on-air phone call from his office at the CNN New York bureau, CNN vice-president of finance Sean Murtagh reported that a large passenger commercial jet had hit the World Trade Center.[39] Eventually, all other TV networks interrupted regular broadcasting with news of the crash. President George W. Bush was arriving at Emma E. Booker Elementary School in Sarasota, Florida when aides informed him of the crash. The president remarked, "This is pilot error. It's unbelievable that somebody would do this. The guy must have had a heart attack."[40] Initial news reports speculated that the crash had been an accident until Flight 175 crashed into the South Tower at 09:03.[41]
Aftermath
Landing gear from Flight 11 found at West and Rector streets[42]
After the crash, the North Tower burned and collapsed. Although the impact itself caused extensive structural damage, the long-lasting fire ignited by jet fuel was blamed for the structural failure of the tower.[43][44][45] In addition to the aircraft and building occupants, hundreds of rescue workers also died when the tower collapsed.[46] Cantor Fitzgerald L.P., an investment bank on floors 10105 of One World Trade Center, lost 658 employees, considerably more than any other employer.[47]
Rescue workers at the World Trade Center site began to discover body fragments from Flight 11 victims within days of the attack. Some workers found bodies strapped to airplane seats and discovered the body of a flight attendant with her hands bound, suggesting the hijackers may have used plastic handcuffs.[48][49] Within a year, medical examiners had identified the remains of 33 victims who had been on board Flight 11.[50] They identified two other Flight 11 victims, including the lead flight attendant Karen Martin, after body fragments were discovered near Ground Zero in 2006.[51][52] In April 2007, examiners using newer DNA technology identified another Flight 11 victim.[53] The remains of two hijackers, potentially from Flight 11, were also identified and removed from Memorial Park in Manhattan.[54] The remains of the other hijackers have not been identified and are buried with other unidentified remains at this park.[55]
Suqami's passport survived the crash and landed on the street below. The passport, soaked in jet fuel, was picked up from the street by a passerby who gave it to a New York City Police Department (NYPD) detective shortly before the South Tower collapsed.[56][57] Investigators retrieved Mohamed Atta's luggage that was not loaded onto the flight. In Atta's luggage they found al-Omari's passport and driver's license, a videocassette for a Boeing 757 flight simulator, a folding knife, and pepper spray.[10] In a recording found months later in Afghanistan, al Qaeda's leader, Osama bin Laden, seemed to take credit for the attack and said he believed the towers would collapse.[58] The flight recorders for Flight 11 and Flight 175 were never found.[59]
After the attacks, the flight number for flights on the same route at the same takeoff time was changed to American Airlines Flight 25, and a Boeing 757 was used instead of a Boeing 767. An American flag was flown on the jet bridge from which Flight 11 departed Logan Airport.[60]
References
1. ^ Richard Bernstein: On Path to the U.S. Skies, Plot Leader Met bin Laden. The New York Times, 2002-09-10
2. ^ Yosri Fouda: Chilling message of the 9/11 plots. The Sunday Times, 2006-10-01
3. ^ "Brief of Accident". National Transportation Safety Board (2006-03-07). Retrieved on 2007-05-05.
4. ^ a b c d "Staff Report - "We Have Some Planes": The Four Flights a Chronology" (PDF). National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
5. ^ "American Airlines Flight 11". CNN (2001). Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
6. ^ "Extract: 'We have some planes'". BBC News (2004-07-23). Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
7. ^ a b c d e f g h i "'We Have Some Planes'". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (July 2004). Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
8. ^ Kehaulani Goo, Sara (2005-02-13). "Papers Offer New Clues On 9/11 Hijackers' Travel", The Washington Post. Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
9. ^ Dorman, Michael (2006-04-17). "Unraveling 9-11 was in the bags", Newsday.
10. ^ a b "Excerpts From Statement by Sept. 11 Commission Staff". The New York Times (2004-06-17). Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
11. ^ a b "Investigating 9-11 -- The doomed flights". San Francisco Chronicle (2004-07-23). Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
12. ^ "The Aviation Security System and the 9/11 Attacks - Staff Statement No. 3" (PDF). National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States. Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
13. ^ "9/11 Investigation (PENTTBOM)". Federal Bureau of Investigation. United States Department of Justice (September 2001). Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
14. ^ Johnson, Glen (2001-11-23). "Probe reconstructs horror, calculated attacks on planes", Boston Globe.
15. ^ a b c d e f g h i "Flight Path Study - American Airlines Flight 11" (PDF). National Transportation Safety Board (2002-02-19). Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
16. ^ "Transcript". Bill Moyers Journal. Public Broadcasting Service (2007-09-14). Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
17. ^ "Excerpt: A travel day like any other until some passengers left their seats". The Seattle Times (2004-07-23). Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
18. ^ "Inside the failed Air Force scramble to prevent the Sept. 11 attacks". MSNBC (2004-06-2. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
19. ^ Woolley, Scott (2007-04-23). "Video Prophet", Forbes. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
20. ^ Sisk, Richard; El-Faizy, Monique (2004-07-24). "First Victim Died A Hero On Flt. 11 Ex-Israeli commando tried to halt unfolding hijacking", Daily News. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
21. ^ Eggen, Dan (2002-03-02). "Airports Screened Nine of Sept. 11 Hijackers, Officials Say; Kin of Victims Call for Inquiry into Revelation", The Washington Post.
22. ^ a b Sullivan, Laura (2004-01-2. "9/11 victim calmly describes hijack on haunting tape", The Baltimore Sun. Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
23. ^ United States District Court for the Eastern District of Virginia (2006-03-07). "USA v. Zacarias Moussaoui - Trial Testimony by David Raskin". United States Department of Justice. Retrieved on 2008-05-22.
24. ^ a b "9/11 recordings chronicle confusion, delay". CNN (2004-06-17). Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
25. ^ Ellison, Michael (2001-10-17). "'We have planes. Stay quiet' - Then silence", The Guardian. Retrieved on 2008-05-26.
26. ^ NEADS/NORAD (the military) was notified about Flight 11 at 8:37 a.m., nine minutes before the crash. This nine minutes was the amount of time available to them to respond to the situation. They were notified about United Airlines Flight 175 at 9:03 a.m., the same time it crashed into the South Tower. They were notified about American Airlines Flight 77 three minutes before it crashed into the Pentagon. The military was notified about United Airlines Flight 93 at 10:07 a.m. (four minutes after it crashed in Pennsylvania). The nine minutes with Flight 11 was the most time they had to do something in response. Source: Kean, Thomas H.; Hamilton, Lee H.. "The Story in the Sky", Without Precedent. Alfred A. Knopf, 263.
27. ^ "NIST NCSTAR1-5: Reconstruction of the Fires in the World Trade Center Towers" (PDF). National Institute of Standards and Technology (October 2005). Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
28. ^ "American Airlines Flight 11 - Victims". CNN. Retrieved on 2008-06-06.
29. ^ Lagos, Marisa; Walsh, Diana (2006-09-11). "S.F. firefighters, others honor peers who died on 9/11", San Francisco Chronicle. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
30. ^ Ross, William (2002-03-06). "Memorandum: World Trade Center Disaster" (PDF). Port Authority of New York and New Jersey / The Memory Hole.
31. ^ "World Trade Center Task Force Interview - Lieutenant William Walsh" (PDF). The New York Times (2002-01-11). Retrieved on 2008-05-28.
32. ^ a b Dwyer, Jim; Lipton, Eric et al (2002-05-26). "102 Minutes: Last Words at the Trade Center; Fighting to Live as the Towers Die", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
33. ^ "Heroism and Horror". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks upon the United States (2004). Retrieved on 2007-08-18.
34. ^ Cauchon, Dennis (2002-09-04). "Elevators were disaster within disaster", USA Today. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
35. ^ "Zero Hour". Producers: Colette Beaudry and Michael Cascio. Inside 9/11. National Geographic Channel. 2005-09-23.
36. ^ Carter, Bill (2002-02-06). "CBS to Broadcast Videotape Shot Inside Towers During Trade Center Attack", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
37. ^ Glanz, James (2003-09-07). "A Rare View of 9/11, Overlooked", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
38. ^ Staehle, Wolfgang. "Rare Scenes from 9/11". Vanity Fair. Retrieved on 2007-06-12.
39. ^ a b "CNN Breaking News Terrorist Attack on United States". CNN (2001-09-11). Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
40. ^ Woodward, Bob; Balz, Dan (2002-01-27). "America's Chaotic Road to War", The Washington Post. Retrieved on 2008-05-26.
41. ^ Glaberson, William (2001-09-13). "After the Attacks: United Flight 175; Second Plane to Strike World Trade Center Tower Took a Deliberate Path", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
42. ^ Hamburger, Ronald; Baker, William et al (May 2002). "World Trade Center Building Performance Study" (PDF). FEMA 403: 19. New York, New York: Federal Emergency Management Agency. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
43. ^ National Construction Safety Team (September 2005). "Executive Summary", Final Report on the Collapse of the World Trade Center Towers (PDF), United States Department of Commerce. Retrieved on 2008-05-21.
44. ^ Miller, Bill (2001-05-01). "Report Assesses Trade Center's Collapse", The Washington Post. Retrieved on 2008-06-12.
45. ^ Williams, Timothy (2005-04-05). "Report on Trade Center Collapses Emphasizes Damage to Fireproofing", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-06-12.
46. ^ "Police back on day-to-day beat after 9/11 nightmare". CNN (2002-07-21). Retrieved on 2008-05-23.
47. ^ "Cantor rebuilds after 9/11 losses", BBC (2006-09-04). Retrieved on 2008-05-20.
48. ^ Sachs, Susan (2001-09-15). "After the Attacks: The Trade Center; Heart-Rending Discoveries as Digging Continues in Lower Manhattan", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
49. ^ Gardiner, Sean; Rayman, Graham (2001-09-15). "Hijackers May Have Used Handcuffs". AM New York. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
50. ^ O'Shaughnessy, Patrice (2002-09-11). "More Than Half Of Victims Id'd", Daily News. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
51. ^ Brubaker, Bill (2006-11-02). "Remains of Three 9/11 Victims Identified", The Washington Post. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
52. ^ Holusha, John (2006-11-02). "3 Trade Center Victims Identified by DNA", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
53. ^ Gaskell, Stephanie (2007-04-11). "9/11 Plane Passenger Id'd", New York Post. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
54. ^ Kelley, Tina (2003-03-01). "Officials Identify Remains of Two Hijackers Through DNA", The New York Times. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
55. ^ Standora, Leo (2003-03-01). "ID Remains OF 2 WTC Hijackers", Daily News. Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
56. ^ "Chronology", Monograph on 9/11 and Terrorist Travel (PDF), National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, 40. Retrieved on 2008-05-25.
57. ^ "Hijackers Timeline" (PDF). Federal Bureau of Investigation / 911myths.com. Retrieved on 2008-05-26.
58. ^ "Transcript of Bin Laden videotape". National Public Radio (2001-12-13). Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
59. ^ "9-11 Commission Report - Notes". National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States (2004). Retrieved on 2008-05-24.
60. ^ "Logan Airport bears memory of its fateful role with silence". Boston Globe (2002-09-12). Retrieved on 2007-04-18.
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia athttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Airlines_Flight_11 on 11/02/2008]
UNITED AIRLINES FLIGHT 175 THAT HIT THE SOUTH TOWER OF WTC:
Information on United Airlines flight 175 from a respected encyclopedia with references:
The aircraft crashed into the South Tower of the World Trade Center at 09:03, killing all 65 people aboard, including the hijackers. The crash was seen on live television. The impact and subsequent fire caused the South Tower to collapse, which resulted in hundreds of additional casualties. During the recovery effort at the World Trade Center site, workers recovered and identified remains from Flight 175 victims, but many other body fragments could not be identified. The flight was the second plane hijacked and flown into the World Trade Center, but was the one airline crash that morning to be witnessed live on television around the world as it happened. It was preceded by American Airlines Flight 11, which had struck the top of the North Tower 17 minutes earlier.
Background
The team of hijackers on United Airlines Flight 175 was led by Marwan al-Shehhi, from the United Arab Emirates. Shehhi obtained a commercial pilot's license while training in south Florida, training together with Flight 11 hijacker and plot coordinator, Mohamed Atta. The muscle hijackers on Flight 175 included Fayez Banihammad, from the UAE, and three Saudis: Hamza al-Ghamdi, Ahmed al-Ghamdi, and Mohand al-Shehri. On August 13, 2001, Marwan al-Shehhi purchased two four-inch pocket knives from a Sports Authority store in Boynton Beach, Florida, while Banihammad bought a two-piece snap knife set at a Wal-Mart, and Hamza al-Ghamdi bought a Leatherman Wave multi-tool.[1][2]
In early September 2001, the Flight 175 group of hijackers arrived in Boston from Florida. Hamza al-Ghamdi and Ahmed al-Ghamdi arrived together on September 7, and checked into the Charles Hotel in Cambridge, Massachusetts. The next day, they relocated to the Days Hotel in Boston. Fayez Banihammad flew from Florida to Boston, together with Mohand al-Shehri, on September 8, and they checked into the Milner Hotel in Boston. Marwan al-Shehhi arrived in Boston on September 9, and stayed at the Milner Hotel where he shared a room with Mohamed Atta.[3]
Flight
The United Airlines Flight 175 aircraft was a Boeing 767-222/ER, registration number N612UA,[4] with capacity of 168 passengers. On September 11, 2001, the flight carried only 56 passengers and 9 crew members, which represented a 33 percent load factor significantly below the average load factor of 49 percent in the three months preceding September 11.[5] The nine crew members included pilot Victor Saracini, First Officer Michael Horrocks, and flight attendants Robert Fangman, Amy Jarret, Amy King, Kathryn Laborie, Alfred Marchand, Michael Tarrou, and Alicia Titus.[6]
Boarding
Upon checking out of the Days Hotel, a taxi was called to take Hamza al-Ghamdi and Ahmed al-Ghamdi to Logan International Aiport.[7] Ahmed al-Ghamdi and Hamza al-Ghamdi arrived at the United Airlines counter at 06:20 Eastern Time, with Ahmed al-Ghamdi checking in two bags. Both hijackers indicated they wanted to purchase tickets, though they already had paper tickets. They also had trouble answering the standard security questions, so the counter agent repeated the questions very slowly until the men gave the correct answer.[8][2] Hijacker pilot Marwan al-Shehhi checked in a single bag at 06:45, and the other remaining hijackers, Fayez Banihammad and Mohand al-Shehri, checked in at 06:53. Banihammad checked two bags.[2] None of the hijackers were selected for extra scrutiny by the Computer Assisted Passenger Prescreening System (CAPPS).[9]
Shehhi and the other hijackers boarded Flight 175 between 07:23 and 07:28. Banihammad boarded first and sat in first class seat 2A, while Mohand al-Shehri was seated in 2B. At 07:27, Shehhi and Ahmed al-Ghamdi boarded, and sat in business class seats 6C and 9D respectively. A minute later, Hamza al-Ghamdi boarded, and sat in 9C.[2][9]
The flight, which was scheduled to depart at 08:00, pushed back at 07:58 from Gate 19 in Terminal C, and took off at 08:14.[10][2] By 08:33, the aircraft reached cruising altitude of 31,000 feet, which is the point when cabin service would begin.[2] At 08:37, air traffic controllers asked the pilots of Flight 175 whether they could see American Airlines Flight 11. The crew responded that the Flight 11 was at 29,000 feet, and controllers ordered Flight 175 to turn and avoid the aircraft.[11] The pilots declared that they had heard a suspicious transmission upon takeoff. "Sounds like someone keyed the mike and said everyone stay in your seats," the flight crew reported. This was the last transmission from Flight 175.[12]
Hijacking
The hijacking of Flight 175 occurred between 08:42 and 08:46.[2] At 08:47, the plane's transponder signal changed once, and a second time within a minute, and the aircraft began deviating from its assigned course.[13][10] But, the air traffic controller in charge of the flight did not notice until minutes later at 08:51.[2] Unlike Flight 11, which had turned its transponder off, Flight 175's flight data could still be properly monitored.[13] Also, at 08:51, Flight 175 changed altitude. Over the next three minutes, the controller made five unsuccessful attempts to contact Flight 175, and worked to move other aircraft in the vicinity away from Flight 175.[2]
At around this time, the flight had a near midair collision with Delta Air Lines Flight 2315, reportedly missing the plane by only 200 feet, as air traffic controller Dave Bottiglia frantically tried to tell the Delta pilot to take evasive action. Bottiglia was the first person in the control center to realize that Flight 175 was hijacked when he gave directions for a turn. Flight 175 did not respond, it instead accelerated and headed toward Delta Air Lines Flight 2315. The controller commanded the Delta pilot, "Take any evasive action necessary. We have an airplane that we don't know what he's doing. Any action at all."[14][15] When the plane passed by, the control center added Flight 175 to the list of hijacked planes.
At 08:55, a supervisor at the New York Air Traffic Control center notified the center's operations manager of the Flight 175 hijacking, and David Bottiglia, who was tracking Flight 175, noted, "we might have a hijack over here, two of them."[2] By 08:58, the plane was heading towards New York City and descended from an altitude of 28,500 feet over New Jersey. From the time, at approximately 08:58, when Shehhi completed the turn toward New York to the moment of impact, the plane went into a sustained power dive, descending more than 24,000 feet in 4 minutes 40 seconds, for an average rate of over 5,000 feet per minute.[13] New York Center air traffic controller Dave Bottiglia reported he and his colleagues "were counting down the altitudes, and they were descending, right at the end, at 10,000 feet per minute. That is absolutely unheard of for a commercial jet."[15]
Flight attendant Robert Fangman, as well as two passengers (Peter Hanson and Brian David Sweeney) made phone calls from United Airlines Flight 175, using GTE airphones.[16][17] Flight attendant Robert Fangman called a United Airlines office in San Francisco at 08:52, and spoke with Marc Policastro. Fangman reported the hijacking, and said that the hijackers were likely flying the plane. He also said that both pilots had been killed, and that a flight attendant was stabbed.[10] The call was disconnected after a minute and 15 seconds.[16]
Brian David Sweeney tried calling his wife at 08:58, but ended up leaving a message, telling her that the plane had been hijacked. He then called his parents at 9:00 a.m., and spoke with his mother, Louise. Sweeney told his mother about the hijacking, and mentioned that passengers were considering storming the thingypit and taking control of the aircraft.[10]
At 08:52, Peter Hanson called his father, Lee Hanson in Easton, Connecticut, telling him of the hijacking. Hanson was traveling with his wife, Sue, and 2 1/2 year old daughter, Christine. Speaking softly, Hanson said that the hijackers had commandeered the thingypit, that a flight attendant had been stabbed, and possibly someone else in the front of the aircraft had been killed. He also said that the plane was flying erratically. Hanson asked his father to contact United Airlines, but Lee could not get through and instead called the police.[18][10]
Peter Hanson made a second phone call to his father at 09:00:
At 08:52, Peter Hanson called his father, Lee Hanson in Easton, Connecticut, telling him of the hijacking. Hanson was traveling with his wife, Sue, and 2 1/2 year old daughter, Christine. Speaking softly, Hanson said that the hijackers had commandeered the thingypit, that a flight attendant had been stabbed, and possibly someone else in the front of the aircraft had been killed. He also said that the plane was flying erratically. Hanson asked his father to contact United Airlines, but Lee could not get through and instead called the police.[18][10]
Peter Hanson made a second phone call to his father at 09:00:
It's getting bad, Dad. A stewardess was stabbed. They seem to have knives and Mace. They said they have a bomb. It's getting very bad on the plane. Passengers are throwing up and getting sick. The plane is making jerky movements. I don't think the pilot is flying the plane. I think we are going down. I think they intend to go to Chicago or someplace and fly into a building. Don't worry, Dad. If it happens, it'll be very fast....Oh My God.., oh my God, oh my God."[19]
(1) Clearly the conspiracy weavers, whatever their individual motives, do NOT know what they are speaking about and/or tend to willfully ignore it as it is NOT in line with their agenda.
(2) Muslim conspiracy weavers are trying to cover-up for their beloved wicked and evil religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, a very wicked and evil individual who has no compassion for other human beings.
(3) There are far out conspiracy sites of Muslims, far out rightist and leftist.
(4) Some conspiracy weavers obviously seek notoriety by making outlandish statements sure to gather the attention of some who do not think for themselves.
(5) There is absolutely no valid reason for murdering peaceful office workers who have committed no offense against the wicked perpetrators.
(6) The WTC posed no threat to the evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. However, to an evil man who worships a false god, the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," that of course made no difference. And why should it? His religion has been violent from its beginning as clearly brought out in an article, Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam: by Iris the Preacher which can be presently read at,
(7) Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader their failure to act. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Quran clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Lets look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, What Does the Bible Really Teach, by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
Chapter 4 - Sequel #3 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
In Islam there are many nut cases that are governed by hate, greed, and a lust for violence due to the teachings of some of their religious leaders. Of course this is to be expected as Islam has been violent since its inception, and one Australian newspaper said,
>>.
Now this fact is clearly detailed by many major case items in an article entitled, Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam: by Iris the Preacher, and in its introduction says,
Having suffered a terrible defeat in the hands of B. Qudah at Dhat Atlah, coupled with the ignoble retreat of the Muslim army from Mu'tah, Muhammad's prestige was greatly affected. It is said that he also received intelligence that a number of tribes, including B. Qudah were now preparing to attack Medina. To salvage his reputation he now empowered Amr b. al-As, the new convert of Islam, to push for a decisive raid on the stubborn B. Qudah tribe. Amr b. al-As was very furious that some of these tribes had taken the side of the Byzantine party during the Mu'tah battle. It was time to punish them-Muhammad determined.
So with three hundred (300) men and thirty horses, Amr b. al-As set out to decimate the rebellious B. Qudah who were settled at Dhat al-Salasil. It was at a distance of ten days march from Medina. Amr b. al-As' grandmother (i.e., the mother of al-As b. Wail, the father of Amr b. al-As) was a woman from Qudah or Bali tribe and Muhammad sent Amr b. al-As to convert her and her people to Islam by force. When Amr arrived at Dhat al-Salasil he found that the enemy had heavily outnumbered the Muslims.
Because of the feeble Islamic forces at his disposal Amr b. al-As sought reinforcement from Muhammad. The messenger of Allah quickly sent Abu Bakr b. Quhafa with an additional two hundred (200) men to assist Amr b. al-As. Thus, the total number of men now numbered five hundred (500)." [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 15, by Abul Kasem ]
So as we can see, Islam started out with the spilling of innocent blood of those running the peaceful caravan of commerce, and it continued that way until the present. Yet members of this sham religion claim it is a religion of peace. This false claim makes one think of what Adolph Hitler said, >>.
Now, if you want to read this important article in its entirety, on 11/05/2008 it could be found at:
In the next month, Muhammad sent Abu Ubaydah b. Jarrah along with three hundred (300) men to attack and punish the tribe of Juhaynah at al-Khabat, on the seacoast, five nights journey from Medina. This was a very difficult expedition and the Muslims suffered from intense hunger-so much so, that they had to divide the dates by number. They even ate the leaves of trees for a month. However, there was no fighting as the enemy had fled when they heard of the arrival of the Muslims.
In the end, the Muslims caught a dead-sea creature (a whale) that came ashore and ate it for half a month (or twenty days, according to Ibn Ishak). This is why this raid is also known as the 'expedition of fish.' They brought some of that stale meat to Muhammad and he ate it too.">>>.
Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.">>>.
This practice of spilling blood of the innocents continued right on in early Islam. Here is a short list of some of these blood spilling afairs:
[1] Beheading the leader of B. Jusham at al Ghabah by Abd Allah ibn Hadrad - November, 629CE [still being practiced today by members of Islam.]
[2] Raid on a passing caravan at Batn al-Idam by Abd Allah b. Abi Hadrad - November, 629CE [An example of desert piracy and blood spilling.]
[3] Raid on B. Khudra at Suria by Abu Qatadah - December, 629CE [An example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
[4] The Occupation of Mecca by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
Footnotes, Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." 'Ikrima said, "Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place." Khalid said, "('Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.">>>.
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2678:
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.">>>.
Sahih Muslim: Book 019, Number 4321:
It is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2664:
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children." [source - [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 16, by Abul Kasem, email address on 05/24/2007 = nirribilli@gmail.com ]
[5] The Destruction of al-Uzza at Nakhla by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
[6] The Destruction of Suwa at Ruhat by Amr b. al-As - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
[7] The Destruction of al-Manat at al-Kadid by Sa'd b. Zayd al-Ashhali - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent, one being a poor black lady.]
[8] Plunder of B. Jadhimah at Tihamah by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
footnote, Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:
Narrated Salim's father:
The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.">>>.
[9] Second Raid on B. Hawazin or the Battle of Hunayn by Muhammad - January, 630CE 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
[10] The Destruction of the idol Yaghuth at Dhu al-Kaffyan by Tufayl ibn 'Amr al-Dawsi - January, 630 [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
[11] The Siege of Taif by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
Footnote, Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716: Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that 'Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and Aqil's ransom.">>>.
[12] The Raid on B. Tamim by Uyana b. Hisn - July, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]
And the list of early blood lettings of the innocent by Islam could go on for many pages, but it is being stopped here as enough have been listed to establish the fact that early Islam was guilty of much blood letting per the name of this article, "Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam:" [source - Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam: by Iris the Preacher.]>>>.
Of course members of Islam try to cover up this reality until today as shown by how some try to blame the evil and wicked acts of their beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin on others through lies and false conspiracy theories. Lets look at an example:
These people need to be brought to justice, if not by our own Congress, then by an international tribunal in the Hague, in the Netherlands. Bush, Blair, Rumsfeld, Cheney should be sitting in the same dockets where Milosevic and the Croatia-Serbia war criminals sat." [ source a conspiracy forum,http://patriotsquestion911.com/#Meacher on 11/02/2008]>>>.
This exert from a conspiracy forum was actually posted by a hater of North Americans, and Americans in particular, and against everyone else who has NOT been mislead by his beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. He continues to tell whopping lies and false accusations against others, and falsely accuses them of lying, when in reality he is the one NOT telling the TRUTH he is lying. He says,
As usual YOU DON'T WANT PEOPLE TO READ THE TRUTH and to do that you deleted my comments that CHALLENGE YOUR COMMENTS. Well, what can i expect from LIAR like yourself.
My answer to this lying member of Islam was,
WRONG, I want people to read the truth and if you read my articles you will find they are truth well backed up with credible evidence which nothing he says is. In fact, I hope all who read this article act in harmony with Acts 17: 10-11, And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. (Authorized King James Bible; AV). I do not ask anyone to believe something because I said it, I want them to check the facts in line with John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (AV).
FALSE RELIGION STANDARD OPERATING PRINCIPLES (SOP) EXPLAINED:
Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader their failure to act. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Quran clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Lets look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, What Does the Bible Really Teach, by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
TOP LEVEL MEMORANDUM TO THE US GOVERNMENT BY A SPECIALIST IN TERRORISM:
March 31, 2004
TO: House Government Reform Committee
Attention: |
FROM: Audrey Kurth Cronin
Specialist in Terrorism
Foreign Affairs, Defense, and Trade Division
SUBJECT: Terrorist Attacks by AI Qaeda [[A group under control of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin.]]
This memorandum is in response to your request for information about attacks by Al Qaeda both before and after the September 11, 2001 attack on the United States. If you have further questions, please contact Audrey Kurth Cronin at .
Introduction
The request asks for the number of attacks attributed to AI Qaeda in the two-and-a- half years before September 11, 2001, and in the two and a half years afterwards, as well as the total number of attacks by AI Qaeda before September 11, 2001. While an analysis of the number of attacks worldwide committed by AI Qaeda might seem a simple, straightforward exercise, it is not, for the reasons mentioned below. We have endeavored to provide an
assessment of the evidence available and will describe our findings in the body of the memorandum. A number of issues arise relating to the reliability of this information, which is collected from openly available chronologies of terrorist incidents. First, the most authoritative unclassified U.S. government document that assesses terrorist attacks, Patterns of Global Terrorism (published by the Department of State), comes out in the Spring of the subsequent year and thus has a lag of at least several months. There is currently no official government information available after 2002. Second, private organizations that collect information about terrorist attacks often define terrorism in different ways. Thus, it is often difficult to directly compare data that are collected on the basis of different assumptions. Third, and most important with respect to tracking AI Qaeda's attacks, the attribution of terrorist attacks can be unknown for months or years, and sometimes (especially with respect to AI Qaeda) it is probably never definitely known. There is information of varying reliability in the press about apparent logistical, financial, or technical cooperation with Al Qaeda, and/or apparent links between operatives in local groups and AI Qaeda. Sometimes groups may claim to be associated with AI Qaeda so as to associate themselves with Al Qaeda's goals or ideology, even if there is no direct physical link. At other times, investigators think there is a link to AI Qaeda, but have no proof., We have used our best judgment to assess the reliability of this information, but it is not possible in many cases to be sure. Especially recently, the number of attacks definitely attributable to AI Qaeda has evolved and changed, as forensic and intelligence evidence comes to light. Therefore, especially for very recent attacks by AI Qaeda, the listing that we provide below may not be entirely complete or correct.
These comments are necessary because of the complexity of data on terrorist incidents generally, and the particular problems in tracking AI Qaeda's recently evolving pattern of attacks. The remaining discussion should be considered with these caveats in mind.
Total AI Qaeda Attacks Prior to September 11, 2001
According to the State Department's Patterns of Global Terrorism, 2002, the following attacks are attributed to AI Qaeda before September 11, 2001 :'
December 1992: Three bombings were reportedly targeted at U.S. troops in Aden, Yemen. There were no casualties. 1993: AI Qaeda claims to have shot down U.S. helicopters and killed U.S. servicemen in Somalia while they were performing Operation Restore Hope. Bin Laden reportedly believes that AI Qaeda was thus responsible for the withdrawal of the United States from Somalia.
(Note: Some experts do not include this incident as a terrorist attack, because it was directed not against civilians but against military members in combat.)
August 1998: AI Qaeda reportedly conducted the bombings of the U.S. Embassies in
Nairobi, Kenya, and Dar es Salaam, Tanzania. 301 persons were killed and more than 5,000 were injured.
12 October 2000: AI Qaeda reportedly directed the attack on the USS Cole in the port of Aden, Yemen. 17 U.S. Navy members were killed and 39 were injured. (Note: Some experts do not include this attack as a "terrorist incident," because it was directed against a military, not civilian, target, although the Cole was not engaged in any combat during that period.)
These four attacks are the total number listed by the State Department as attributable to Al Qaeda before September 11th. There were also numerous attempted attacks that were disrupted, including:
1994: AI Qaeda reportedly plotted to assassinate Pope John Paul II during his visit to Manilla.
1995: AI Qaeda reportedly plotted to assassinate President Clinton during a visit to the Philippines, and to bomb a dozen U.S. trans-Pacific airline flights. 1 U.S. Department of State, Patterns of Global Terrorism, 2002 (Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government
Printing Office, April 2003), pp. 118-119; also accessible at [http//www.state.gov/s/ct/rls].
1999: An Al Qaeda operative reportedly attempted to bomb the Los Angeles International Airport.
1999: Simultaneous with the above, AI Qaeda reportedly plotted to carry out terrorist operations against U.S. and Israeli tourists visiting Jordan for millennial celebrations.
Terrorist Attacks Attributable to AI Qaeda Immediately before September 11, 2001
You have asked for the number of terrorist attacks in the period two-and-a- half years before September 11, 2001. We have interpreted this to mean the time period from March 1, 1999 to September 11, 2001 (i.e., a total of 30 months before September 2001). To answer this question, we are again relying upon the State Department's Patterns of Global Terrorism, 2002:
There were no terrorist attacks that we have been able to identify as attributed to AI Qaeda during 1999.
12 October 2000: AI Qaeda reportedly directed the attack on the USS Cole in the port of Aden, Yemen. 17 U.S. Navy members were killed and 39 were injured. (Note: As mentioned above, some experts do not include this attack as a "terrorist incident," because it was directed against a military, not civilian, target, although the Cole was not engaged in any combat during that period.)
The U.S. State Department's Patterns of Global Terrorism lists no more major attacks attributed to AI Qaeda between October 2000 and September 11, 2001. Thus, it appears that there was one major attack publicly attributed to AI Qaeda in the thirty months before 9/11.
The following AI Qaeda plots were reported by the State Department as disrupted
during this time period (March 1, 1999 to September 11, 2001):
1999: An AI Qaeda operative reportedly attempted to bomb the Los Angeles International Airport.
1999: AI Qaeda reportedly plotted to carry out terrorist operations against U.S. and Israeli tourists visiting Jordan for millennial celebrations. Terrorist Attacks Attributable to AI Qaeda Immediately after September 11, 2001.
You have asked for the number of terrorist attacks in the intervening two-and-a- half years after September 11, 2001 and to the present date. We have interpreted this to mean the time period from September 12, 2001 to March 31, 2004 (i.e., a total of 30 months after September 2001). To answer this question, we are relying upon the State Department's Patterns of Global Terrorism, 2002, newspaper accounts, and the RAND-MJPT Terrorism Incident database:2
2 RAND-MTPT Terrorism Incident Database is maintained by the RAND Corporation, in conjunction (continued...)
11 April 2002: Al Qaeda reportedly firebombed a synagogue in Tunisia, killing 19 and injuring 22.
6 October 2002: AI Qaeda reportedly directed a suicide attack on a French oil tanker off the coast of Yemen, killing 1 and injuring 4.
8 October 2002: AI Qaeda reportedly attacked U.S. military personnel in Kuwait, killing 1 person and injuring 1 person.
12 October 2002: AI Qaeda reportedly supported an attack (primarily carried out by Jemaah Islamiya) on a nightclub in Bali, Indonesia, killing approximately 180 people.
28 November 2002: AI Qaeda reportedly bombed an Israeli-owned/patronized hotel in Mombasa, Kenya, killing 15 and injuring 40. Simultaneously, AI Qaeda operatives unsuccessfully attempted to shoot down an Israeli chartered plane using a surface-to-air missile as it departed the airport in Mombasa, Kenya.
12 May 2003: AI Qaeda reportedly supported suicide attacks on three Western housing compounds in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia killed 34 people, including 8 Americans.
16 May 2003: Fourteen suicide bombers, member of a local group (Al-Salafiyyah al-Jihadiyah, or "Salafia Jihadia") allegedly connected to AI Qaeda, carried out nearly simultaneous attacks on five Western and Jewish targets in Casablanca, killing 45 people and injuring more than 100.
15 November 2003: A group called Abu Hafs al-Masri Brigades, which reportedly has connections to AI Qaeda, carried out twin suicide truck bomb attacks on synagogues in Istanbul. 25 people were killed and more than 300 were injured.
20 November 2003: An organization called the Great Eastern Islamic Raiders' Front (or IBDA-C), which reportedly may have received logistical training and support from AI Qaeda,carried out suicide attacks against the British Consulate and the HSBC bank in Istanbul, Turkey.
11 March 2004: Simultaneous bombings of four packed commuter trains in Madrid killed 190 people and injured more than 1400. Evidence is still being gathered; however, Spanish police have in custody a number of Moroccan and other Islamist radicals who are reportedly members of organizations such as Al-Salafiyyah al-Jihadiyah, the group that carried out the Casablanca attacks and which reportedly has links with AI Qaeda. A self-described spokesman for AI Qaeda claimed the organization's responsibility for the attacks, although that has not been independently confirmed.
Please note that we are not including in this list terrorist attacks that have occurred in Iraq, many of which are suspected to have a link to AI Qaeda (or its associated groups), but whose genesis is still undetermined. There are a large number of attacks that could qualify 2 (...continued)
with the Oklahoma City National Memorial Institute for the Prevention of Terrorism. It is accessible at http://db.mipt.org/mipt_rand.cfm].
For the list, but at this point the degree to which AI Qaeda is responsible is unclear and disputed.
The following AI Qaeda plot was reportedly disrupted during this time period
(September 12, 2001 to March 31, 2004):
December 2001: Suspected AI Qaeda associate Richard Colvin Reid attempted to ignite a shoe bomb on a transatlantic flight from Paris to Miami.
There may be other attacks that were disrupted during this period; however, we do not yet have access to unclassified government sources that would give a more complete and authoritative accounting of them. Thus it is not possible to determine the total number of attacks attemptedby AI Qaeda and disrupted by counterterrorist efforts in the 30 months after September 11th.
Summary
To summarize, the U.S. State Department lists four attacks as attributable to AI Qaeda in the total period of time before September 11th. In the thirty months immediately before September 11, 2001, the U.S. State Department lists one. In the thirty months after September 11,2001, the picture is much more complicated, since the State Department has not yet published its assessment and we do not have completely reliable sources. Counting only those attacks that are widely attributed to AI Qaeda in open sources, and realizing that this list is likely to change as more information either confirming or disputing an AI Qaeda role becomes available, we estimate that there have been approximately ten AI Qaeda
terrorist attacks since September 11,2001 (not including any potential Al Qaeda-associated operations in Iraq). The total number of disrupted attacks since September 11, 2001 is not known at this time. This is the best judgment that we can make on the available information and within the time provided to prepare this memorandum.
[source - Memorandum, March 31, 2004, TO: House Government Reform Committee, FROM: Audrey Kurth Cronin, Specialist in Terrorism Foreign Affairs, Defense, and Trade Division athttp://74.125.113.104/search?q=cache:o7WlE4lI77cJ:www.fas.org/irp/crs/033104.pdf+list+of+Al+Qaeda+attacks&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=us on 11/05/2008]>>>.
WHAT AN ENCYCLOPEDIA HAS TO SAY WITH RESPECT AL QAEDA AND MUSLIM RELIGIOUS LEADER SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADIN:
The following list is of acts known or suspected to have been executed by al-Qaeda. Al-Qaeda does not take credit for most of them, resulting in ambiguity over how many attacks the group has actually conducted. After the United States declaration of the War on Terrorism in 2001, the U.S. government has striven to highlight any connections between other militant groups and al-Qaeda. Some prefer to attribute to al-Qaedaism actions that might not be directly planned by al-Qaeda as a military headquarters but that are inspired by its tenets and strategies. [edit] Operation Bojinka Ramzi Yousef and Khalid Sheik Mohammed planned Operation Bojinka, a plot to destroy airplanes in mid-Pacific flight using explosives. An apartment fire in Manila, Philippines exposed the plan before it could be carried out. Yousef was arrested, but Mohammed evaded capture until 2003. They tested their attacks on the Philippine Airlines Flight 434.
1998 U.S.-embassy bombings Al-Qaeda is believed to have conducted the bombings in August 1998 of the U.S. embassies in Nairobi, Kenya, and Dar es Salaam, Tanzania, killing more than 200 people and injuring more than 5,000 others.
1999 and 2000 attacks
USS Cole after it was bombed
In December 1999 and into 2000, al-Qaeda planned attacks against U.S. and Israeli tourists visiting Jordan for millennial celebrations; however, Jordanian authorities thwarted the planned attacks and put 28 suspects on trial. Part of this plot included the planned bombing of LAX, but this plot was foiled when bomber Ahmed Ressam was caught at the US-Canadian border with explosives in the trunk of his car. Al-Qaeda also planned to attack the USS The Sullivans on January 3, 2000, but the effort failed due to too much weight being put on the small boat meant to bomb the ship.
Despite the setback with the USS The Sullivans, al-Qaeda succeeded in bombing a U.S. warship in October 2000 with the USS Cole bombing. German police foiled a plot to destroy a cathedral in Strasbourg, France in December 2000.
* Strasbourg cathedral bombing plot (1999)
*Rizal Day Bombings in the Philippines (2000)
September 11, 2001, attacks
The most destructive act ascribed to al-Qaeda was the series of attacks in the United States on September 11, 2001. These attacks destroyed the World Trade Center and damaged the Pentagon in a series of suicide hijacking of airplanes. Bin Laden did take credit for the attacks days before the 2004 Presidential Election.
Other attacks, 20012003
Among other attacks ascribed to al-Qaeda and its affiliates are these:
* Paris embassy attack plot (2001)
* Singapore embassies attack plot (2001)
* Kidnapping and murder of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl (2002)
* Ghriba synagogue bombing in Djerba, Tunisia (2002)
* Foiled bombings of Western warships in the Strait of Gibraltar (2002)
* Limburg tanker bombing (2002)
* Kenyan hotel bombing in Mombasa and the attempt to shoot down an Israeli airliner (2002)
* Riyadh Compound Bombings (2003)
* 2003 Casablanca bombings
* 2003 Istanbul bombings
Al-Qaeda has strong alliances with a number of other Islamic militant organizations, including the Indonesian Islamic extremist group Jemaah Islamiyah, responsible for the 2002 and 2005 Bali bombings; Al-Qaeda in Iraq; and Abu Sayyaf.
Although there have been no identified al-Qaeda attacks within the territory of the United States since the September 11 attacks, attacks in the Middle East, Far East, Africa, and Europe involving extensive casualties and turmoil have been attributed to organizations with affiliation to al-Qaeda, though not always directly to al-Qaeda itself.
March 11, 2004 Madrid attacks
On the day of the 2004 Madrid train bombings, the London-based Arabic newspaper Al-Quds al-Arabi reported receiving an email from a group affiliated with al-Qaeda claiming responsibility. The authenticity of that claim has been questioned,[2] and the group making the claim was qualified by U.S. officials as "notoriously unreliable".[3] The coincidence in timing of the attacks with elections in Spain inspired several politically-focused speculations on the real identity of the perpetrators, with many initially suspecting ETA.[4] Direct al-Qaeda involvement in the Madrid 2004 bombings has been discounted by some sources,[5] and mildly asserted by the MIPT.[6]
Interpol and the Spanish Government now concur that a fanatical Islamic group of individuals were the perpetrators and that there was no operational relationship with al Qaeda at all.[7][8][9]
July 7, 2005 London bombings
Al-Qaeda is believed to be involved in the 7 July 2005 London bombings ("7/7" bombings), a series of attacks against mass transit in London which killed 57 people, including the 4 suicide bombers (see Mohammad Sidique Khan). A statement from a previously unknown group, "The Secret Organization of al-Qaeda in Europe" claimed responsibility; however, the authenticity of the statement and the group's connection to al-Qaeda have not been independently verified. The suspected perpetrators have not been definitively linked to al-Qaeda, although the contents of a video tape made by one of the bombers Mohammad Sidique Khan prior to his death and subsequently sent to Al Jazeera gives strong credence to an al-Qaeda connection. An apparently unconnected group attempted to duplicate the attack later that month, but their bombs failed to detonate.
An official inquiry by the British government reported that the bombers had no direct support from al Qaeda[10].
2005 Jordan attacks
Al-Qaeda in Iraq is suspected in the November 9, 2005 Amman, Jordan attacks in which three simultaneous bombings occurred at American franchise-owned hotels in Amman. The blasts killed 57 and injured 120 people. Most of the injured and killed were attending a wedding at the Radisson Hotel. The targeting of celebrating Muslim civilians cost al-Zarqawi (the man believed to have planned the attacks) greatly in Jordanian public opinion, and to a lesser extent in Arab public opinion as a whole.
2007 Algiers bombings
Al-Qaeda Organization in the Islamic Maghreb claimed to have been responsible for the April 11, 2007 Algiers bombings. Two bombs exploded within a short time of each other, one at the prime ministers office and the other at a police station. The blasts killed 33 people. It was the first time a bombing had occurred in the capital in more than a decade.
2008 Danish-embassy bombing
Al-Qaeda claimed responsibility for the bombing of the Danish embassy in Pakistan on 2 June 2008. A car bomb killed six persons and injuring several. Mustafa Abu al-Yazid, a high-ranking member of Al-Qaeda, issued a statement on 5 June, claiming that the attack was a response to the 2005 publication of the Muhammed Cartoons.[11]
References
1. ^ frontline: the man who knew: timeline - al qaeda's global context | PBS
2. ^ [1] Madrid Bluff?. Letter doesn't look like al Qaeda. National Review
3. ^ [2] Madrid Massacre Probe Widens: ...The London-based Arabic newspaper Al-Quds al-Arabi said Thursday evening it had received a claim of responsibility in the name of al Qaeda...[]...The group making the claim, Abu Hafs al Masri Brigades, is affiliated with al-Qaeda and has carried out bombings before. But U.S. officials caution the group is "notoriously unreliable" and does not necessarily speak for Osama bin Laden's organization. For example, Abu Hafs took credit for last summer's Northeast blackout.
4. ^ A senior official in Prime Minister Jose Maria Aznar's office said the government was studying the reported claim but still thought ETA was more likely behind the attacks...[]..."When ETA attacks, the Basque heart breaks into a thousand pieces", Basque regional president Juan Jose Ibarretxe said...[]...The Interior Ministry said tests showed the explosives used in the attacks were a kind of dynamite normally used by ETA...[]...The bombers used titadine, a kind of compressed dynamite also found in a bomb-laden van intercepted last month as it headed for Madrid, a source at Aznar's office said, speaking on condition of anonymity. Officials blamed ETA then, too.
5. ^ The Independent article:While the bombers may have been inspired by Bin Laden, a two-year investigation into the attacks has found no evidence that al-Qa'ida helped plan, finance or carry out the bombings, or even knew about them in advance
6. ^ [3] "the length of time between the Madrid bombings and Abu Nayaf al-Afghanis claim has cast doubt on its authenticity..[]...Other sources attribute the March 11 attacks to the group Abu Dujana Al-Afghani Ansar Al-Qaeda Europe, which appears be an alias for Abu Nayaf al-Afghani. A separate al-Qaeda linked organization, the Abu Hafs al-Masri Brigade, also declared responsibility for the Madrid attacks, and although it faces similar questions about the validity of its claims, it is generally regarded by authorities as having carried out the attacks"
7. ^ MIPT Terrorism Knowledge Database (see MIPT)
8. ^ The Times Bomb squad link in Spanish blast
9. ^ The worst Islamist attack in European history | World news | guardian.co.uk
10. ^ Leak reveals official story of London bombings | UK news | The Observer
11. ^http://www.nefafoundation.org/miscellane....akistan0608.pdf
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, athttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timeline_of_al-Qaeda_attacks on 11/05/2008]>>>.
THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT ON AL QAEDA AND MUSLIM RELIGIOUS LEADER, SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADIN:
Wednesday 13 July 2005
List of Al Qaida inspired terror attacks released 13 July 2005
A list of significant terrorist attacks inspired by, or linked to, Al Qaida has been released. It was promised to MPs by Tony Blair during PMQs earlier today.
PM condemns perverted and poisonous terrorist attacks International terrorism: significant attacks associated with Al Qaida This is a list of significant terrorist attacks from the first on the World Trade Centre in New York until that in London on 7 July. It does not include all terrorist attacks. Some of those listed were directly linked to Bin Laden or other Al Qaida leaders, but many were conducted by terrorists inspired by Al Qaida. During this period several planned attacks which might have led to significant loss of life have also been prevented, most notably a planned attack on Strasbourg Christmas Market in December 2000 and other attacks planned a year earlier against targets in the US and Jordan.
26-Feb-93
USA (New York)
First World Trade Center bombing planned by Ramzi Youssef. 6 killed, over 1000 injured.
[[Members of Islam hate World Trade Center for some unknown diabolical reason]]
11-Dec-94
Philippines
Small bomb on Philippines Airlines flight; 1 Japanese businessman killed, 10 people injured.
29-Jul-95
France (Paris and Lyon)
4-month bombing campaign. Attacks on the Paris metro, the Arc de Triomphe and outside a Jewish school in Lyon.
13-Nov-95
Saudi Arabia (Riyadh)
Car bombs at military compound.
18-Sep-97
Egypt(Cairo)
Gunmen attack a tourist bus. 9 Germans and 1 Egyptian killed.
7-Aug-98
Kenya (Nairobi) and Tanzania (Dar-es-Salaam)
Truck bomb attack against US embassies. Over 200 people killed, thousands injured.
12-Oct-00
Yemen
Boat bomb attack on the USS Cole in the port of Aden. 17 US soldiers killed, 39 wounded.
11-Sep-01
USA (New York and Washington)
Hijacked planes crashed into the two World Trade Center towers and the Pentagon. A fourth plane crashes into a field in Pittsburgh. c. 3000 killed.
11-Apr-02
Tunisia
Vehicle bomb attack against a synagogue on the resort island of Djerba. c.21 killed.
8-May-02
Pakistan (Karachi)
Bomb attack against bus carrying French engineers near Sheraton Hotel.
14-Jun-02
Pakistan (Karachi)
Truck bomb attack against US Consulate. 12 killed, 51 injured.
6-Oct-02
Yemen
Boat bomb attack against French oil tanker MV Limburg off Ash Shahir port. 1 killed.
12-Oct-02
Indonesia (Bali)
Attacks against US Consulate, Sari Club and Paddys Bar. 202 killed, including 26 Britons.
28-Nov-02
Kenya (Mombasa)
Attack on an Israeli-owned hotel. 12 killed. Surface-to-air missile launched at Israeli airliner the same day.
12-May-03
Saudi Arabia (Riyadh)
Attacks at 3 compounds housing expatriates. Over 30 killed.
16-May-03
Morocco (Casablanca)
Multiple suicide bombings against Spanish club, hotel and sites. 45 dead, c.100 injured.
5-Aug-03
Indonesia
Vehicle bomb attack against Marriott Hotel. c. 12 killed, 100 injured.
8-Nov-03
Saudi Arabia (Riyadh)
Major vehicle bomb attack against residential compound housing mainly expatriate workers from other Arab countries. 17 killed, over 80 injured.
15-Nov-03
Turkey (Istanbul)
2 vehicle bomb attacks at Jewish synagogues.
20-Nov-03
Turkey (Istanbul)
2 vehicle bombs at HSBC Bank and British Consulate. Together with 15 Nov attack, over 60 people killed (including 2 Britons).
11-Mar-04
Spain (Madrid)
Bomb attacks against 4 trains. Terrorists blew themselves up when confronted by police. 199 killed.
1-May-04
Saudi Arabia (Yanbu)
Attack on expatriate oil workers. 6 foreign nationals and 1 Saudi killed.
30-May-05
Saudi Arabia (Al Khobar)
4 attacks in Al Khobbar target oil companies and compound.
9-Sep-04
Indonesia (Jakarta)
Vehicle bomb outside Australian Embassy. 9 killed, over 100 injured.
8-Oct-04
Egypt
Large explosions at Hilton Hotel in Taba and at 2 campsites in the Sinai area. Over 30 killed.
28-Oct-04
Pakistan (Islamabad)
Explosion at Marriott Hotel. 7 injured.
MUSLIM RELIGIOUS LEADER, SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADIN OPENLY CLAIMS RESPONSIBILITY FOR 9/11:
Saturday, October 30, 2004 [source -http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html]
WASHINGTON Usama bin Laden (search ) made his first televised appearance in more than a year Friday in which he admitted for the first time ordering the Sept. 11 attacks and accused President Bush of "misleading" the American people.
Injecting himself into the campaign four days ahead of the presidential election, bin Laden said the United States can avoid another Sept. 11-style attack if it stops threatening the security of Muslims.
In the portion of the tape that was broadcast, the Al Qaeda (search) leader refrained from directly warning of new attacks, although he said "there are still reasons to repeat what happened."
"Your security is not in the hands of Kerry, Bush or Al Qaeda. Your security is in your own hands," bin Laden said, referring to the president and his Democratic opponent. "Any state that does not mess with our security, has naturally guaranteed its own security."
Admitting for the first time that he ordered the Sept. 11 attacks, bin Laden said he did so because of injustices against the Lebanese and Palestinians by Israel and the United States.
RelatedStories
UBL Tape Delivered to Al-Jazeera Transcript: Bin Laden Video Excerpts Bush, Kerry React to New UBL Tape Intel Officials: Tape Made Recently Fast Facts: Tapes From Bin Laden State Dept. Tried to Get Tape Shelved Officials Believe 'Azzam' Is Gadahn Experts: Zarqwai Pledge Sign of Weakness Zarqawi Bows Down to Bin Laden WH: Sudan Relief Group Funded Terror Woman Accused of Aiding Terrorist to Testify Bin Laden's Path Crossed Through Sudan October Is Time for Election 'Surprise' Video
Bin Laden Appears on New Tape Bush, Kerry Respond to Tape 'Azzam the American' Threatens U.S. In what appeared to be conciliatory language, bin Laden said he wanted to explain why he ordered the airline hijackings that hit the World Trade Center (search) and the Pentagon so Americans would know how to act to prevent another attack.
"To the American people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another Manhattan," he said. "I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security."
After the video was aired, President Bush said that "Americans will not be intimidated" by bin Laden. Sen. John Kerry criticized Bush for failing to capture bin Laden earlier and said that "I can run a more effective war on terror."
The political impact of the tape could cut both ways. It bolsters Bush's argument that the world is a dangerous place and plays to his strength as commander in chief in fighting the war on terror, but it also underscores that his administration has failed to capture or kill America's No. 1 enemy more than three years after the terror attacks on New York and Washington.
It was the first footage in more than a year of the fugitive Al Qaeda leader, thought to be hiding in the mountains along the Pakistan-Afghanistan border. The video, broadcast on Al-Jazeera television, showed bin Laden with a long, gray beard, wearing traditional white robes, a turban and a golden cloak, standing behind a table with papers and in front of a plain, brown curtain.
His hands were steady and he appeared healthy.
The Bush administration said it believes the videotape is authentic and was made recently, noting that bin Laden referred to 1,000 U.S. military deaths in Iraq -- which happened in early September.
White House press secretary Scott McClellan said the administration did not plan to raise the nation's threat level for now. The U.S. official said the 18-minute tape -- which carries English subtitles, though not in the portion shown on Al-Jazeera -- lacks an explicit threat and repeats well-worn themes.
Multiple sources told FOX News that the tape is authentic and that it was made recently.
Al-Jazeera, which is based in Qatar, broadcast about seven minutes of the tape. The station's spokesman, Jihad Ali Ballout, said Al-Jazeera aired what was "newsworthy and relevant" and refused to describe the unaired portions, including whether they included any threats. Ballout said the station received the tape Friday but would not say how.
Before the tape was aired, the State Department asked the government of Qatar to discourage Al-Jazeera from broadcasting it, a senior State Department official said.
In the video, bin Laden accused Bush of misleading Americans by saying the attack was carried out because Al Qaeda "hates freedom." The terrorist leader said his followers have left alone countries that do not threaten Muslims.
"We fought you because we are free ... and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security we undermine yours," bin Laden said.
He said he was first inspired to attack the United States by the 1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon in which towers and buildings in Beirut were destroyed in the siege of the capital.
"While I was looking at these destroyed towers in Lebanon, it sparked in my mind that the tyrant should be punished with the same and that we should destroy towers in America, so that it tastes what we taste and would be deterred from killing our children and women," he said.
"God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind," he said.
Bin Laden suggested Bush was slow to react to the Sept. 11 attacks, giving the hijackers more time than they expected. At the time of the attacks, the president was listening to schoolchildren in Florida reading a book.
"It never occurred to us that the commander in chief of the American armed forces would leave 50,000 of his citizens in the two towers to face these horrors alone," he said, referring to the number of people who worked at the World Trade Center.
"It appeared to him [Bush] that a little girl's talk about her goat and its butting was more important than the planes and their butting of the skyscrapers. That gave us three times the required time to carry out the operations, thank God," he said.
Excluding the hijackers, the Sept. 11 attacks killed 2,749 people at the World Trade Center, 184 at the Pentagon and 40 in Pennsylvania.
In planning the attacks, bin Laden said he told Mohammed Atta, one of the hijackers, that the strikes had to be carried out "within 20 minutes before Bush and his administration noticed."
Bin Laden compared the Bush administration to repressive Arab regimes "in that half of them are ruled by the military and the other half are ruled by the sons of kings and presidents."
He said the resemblance became clear when Bush's father was president and visited Arab countries.
"He wound up being impressed by the royal and military regimes and envied them for staying decades in their positions and embezzling the nation's money with no supervision," bin Laden said.
"He passed on tyranny and oppression to his son, and they called it the Patriot Act, under the pretext of fighting terror. Bush the father did well in placing his sons as governors and did not forget to pass on the expertise in fraud from the leaders of the (Mideast) region to Florida to use it in critical moments."
The image of bin Laden reading a statement was dramatically different from the few other videos of the Al Qaeda leader that have emerged since the Sept. 11 attacks.
In the last videotape, issued Sept. 10, 2003, bin Laden is seen walking through rocky terrain with his top deputy Ayman al-Zawahri, both carrying automatic rifles. In a taped message issued at the same time, bin Laden praises the "great damage to the enemy" on Sept. 11 and mentions five hijackers by name.
In December 2001, the Pentagon released a videotape in which bin Laden is shown at a dinner with associates in Afghanistan on Nov. 9, 2001, saying the destruction of the Sept. 11 attacks exceeded even his "optimistic" calculations.
But in none of his previous messages, audio or video, did bin Laden directly state that he ordered the attacks.
U.S. authorities have long said they believe bin Laden is hiding in a rugged, mountainous tribal region of Pakistan that borders Afghanistan, but there has been no firm evidence of his whereabouts for three years.
The last audiotape purportedly from bin Laden came in April. The speaker on the tape, which CIA analysts said likely was the Al Qaeda leader, offered a truce to European nations if they pull troops out of Muslim countries. The tape referred to the March 22 assassination by Israel of Hamas founder Sheik Ahmed Yassin.
Retired Lt. Col. Bill Cowen, a FOX News military analyst, said bin Laden timed the tape deliberately.
"I think he's just trying to slap the president around a little bit and in my opinion is trying to influence the election," Cowen said.
Cowen said that while the tape showed that the most wanted terrorist was still at large, it also should be seen in another light.
"This tape is also a reminder of how we've decimated the top Al Qaeda leadership," Cowen said. "It took us 20 years to find Ted Kaczynski, the Unabomber, right here in the United States."
FOX News' Bret Baier, Ian McCaleb, Anna Persky and The Associated Press contributed to this report. [source - Bin Laden Claims Responsibility for 9/11 FOX News, Saturday, October 30, 2004,http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html on 10/30/2004]>>>.
WORLD NEWS, MSNBC, ON AL QUEDA AND ITS LEADER, MUSLIM RELIGIOUS LEADER SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADIN:
-- Dec. 29, 1992
In the first al-Qaida attack against U.S. forces, operatives bomb a hotel where U.S. troops -- on their way to a humanitarian mission in Somalia -- had been staying. Two Austrian tourists are killed. Almost simultaneously, another group of al-Qaida operatives are caught at Aden airport, Yemen, as they prepare to launch rockets at U.S. military planes. U.S. troops quickly leave Aden.
--Feb. 26, 1993
The first World Trade Center attack and the first terrorist attack on America. A bomb built in nearby Jersey City is driven into an underground garage at the trade center and detonated, killing six and wounding 1,500. Yousef, nephew of Khalid Sheik Mohammed, masterminds the attack, working with nearly a dozen local Muslims. While U.S. officials disagree on whether Osama bin Laden instituted the attack and Yousef denies he has met bin Laden, the CIA later learns that Yousef stayed in a bin Laden-owned guest house in Pakistan both before and after the attacks.
--April June 23, 1993
Militants plan a series of near simultaneous bombings in New York. Among the targets were prominent New York monuments: The Lincoln and Holland tunnels linking New York to New Jersey, the George Washington Bridge, the Statue of Liberty, the United Nations, the last to be planted with the help of diplomats from the Sudanese mission, the Federal Building at 26 Federal Plaza, and finally, one in the Diamond District along 47th Street, populated by mostly Jewish diamond dealers. On June 23, as terrorists mix chemicals for the bombs, FBI agents raid their warehouse and arrest twelve.
-- May - July 28, 1993
After two months of planning, Ramzi Yousef, mastermind of the World Trade Center bombing, travels to Karachi, the hometown of Benazir Bhutto, then former prime minister of Pakistan, who is seeking to regain her old job. He and two others are in the process of planting a remote control bomb on the road when the ageing Soviet detonator he obtained in Afghanistan explodes in his face, ending the plot. Financing for the bombing comes from radical Islamic groups in Pakistan, according to Bhutto.
-- June 1993
Al-Qaida reportedly attempts to assassinate then Jordanian Crown Prince Abdullah. He succeeded his father as king of Jordan in February, 1999.
--Oct. 3-4, 1993
In a battle for the streets of Mogadishu, Somalia, a unit of U.S. special operations forces gets pinned down after two U.S. helicopters are shot out of the sky. Eighteen Americans die, killed by Somalis reportedly trained by al-Qaida. It is true that my colleagues fought with [Somali warlord] Farah Adids forces in Somalia, bin Laden subsequently claims. The al-Qaida leader also insists, with a characteristic exaggeration, that 100 Americans died in the attack, not 18. The attack leads to the U.S. withdrawal from Somalia, a move hailed by bin Laden as a great victory for the Islamic world.
--March 11, 1994
Led by Ramzi Yousef, a group of Islamic militants hijack a delivery truck in downtown Bangkok, strangle the driver and load a one-ton bomb on board. Their target: the Israeli embassy. But the truck has an accident and the hijacker abandons it, leading to the discovery of the bomb and drivers body. Several of the plotters are arrested, but Yousef escapes again.
--June 1994
Imad Mugniyeh, the military chief of Hezbollah during its 1980s attacks on U.S. personnel, meets secretly with Bin Laden in Khartoum. Mughniyeh, at that point the most wanted terrorist in the world for his role in the Beirut embassy and Marine Barracks bombing, advises Bin Laden on planning.
Ali Mohamed, the al-Qaida security director at the time, later tells U.S. officials that Mughniyeh told bin Laden how the Marine bombing in Beirut led to the U.S. withdrawal from Lebanon and how such a campaign could eventually lead to a similar route of U.S. troops in Saudi Arabia and the whole Islamic world.
-- June 20, 1994
Ramzi Yousef, working with the Peoples Mujahedin of Iran, blows up the Shrine of Reza, the great grandson of Mohammed and a Shiite saint, in Mashad, Iran. The explosion took out the entire wall of the mausoleum, killing 26 pilgrims, mostly women. At the time, Yousef was motivated as much by hatred of Shiite Muslims as by hatred of America. Also involved in the plot were his father and brother.
-- Nov. 12-14, 1994
Extremists working for bin Laden conduct extensive surveillance of President Bill Clinton and his party during a state visit to Manila in anticipation of mounting an assassination attempt when Clinton returns to the Philippine capital in November 1996 for an already scheduled APEC summit. Bin Laden orders al-Qaida to use still and video cameras to follow Clinton and Secret Service personnel. The Secret Service later learns from an al-Qaida defector that the surveillance was extensive, and the tapes along with maps and notes were sent to bin Laden, who was then living in Sudan. The Secret Service was unaware of the surveillance although there was some concern at the time that the president was exposed during the trip. We did not know there was a plot to assassinate the president, said a high-ranking Secret Service official. We only found out later.
-- Dec. 29, 1992
In the first al-Qaida attack against U.S. forces, operatives bomb a hotel where U.S. troops -- on their way to a humanitarian mission in Somalia -- had been staying. Two Austrian tourists are killed. Almost simultaneously, another group of al-Qaida operatives are caught at Aden airport, Yemen, as they prepare to launch rockets at U.S. military planes. U.S. troops quickly leave Aden.
--Feb. 26, 1993
The first World Trade Center attack and the first terrorist attack on America. A bomb built in nearby Jersey City is driven into an underground garage at the trade center and detonated, killing six and wounding 1,500. Yousef, nephew of Khalid Sheik Mohammed, masterminds the attack, working with nearly a dozen local Muslims. While U.S. officials disagree on whether Osama bin Laden instituted the attack and Yousef denies he has met bin Laden, the CIA later learns that Yousef stayed in a bin Laden-owned guest house in Pakistan both before and after the attacks.
--April June 23, 1993
Militants plan a series of near simultaneous bombings in New York. Among the targets were prominent New York monuments: The Lincoln and Holland tunnels linking New York to New Jersey, the George Washington Bridge, the Statue of Liberty, the United Nations, the last to be planted with the help of diplomats from the Sudanese mission, the Federal Building at 26 Federal Plaza, and finally, one in the Diamond District along 47th Street, populated by mostly Jewish diamond dealers. On June 23, as terrorists mix chemicals for the bombs, FBI agents raid their warehouse and arrest twelve.
-- May - July 28, 1993
After two months of planning, Ramzi Yousef, mastermind of the World Trade Center bombing, travels to Karachi, the hometown of Benazir Bhutto, then former prime minister of Pakistan, who is seeking to regain her old job. He and two others are in the process of planting a remote control bomb on the road when the ageing Soviet detonator he obtained in Afghanistan explodes in his face, ending the plot. Financing for the bombing comes from radical Islamic groups in Pakistan, according to Bhutto.
-- June 1993
Al-Qaida reportedly attempts to assassinate then Jordanian Crown Prince Abdullah. He succeeded his father as king of Jordan in February, 1999.
--Oct. 3-4, 1993
In a battle for the streets of Mogadishu, Somalia, a unit of U.S. special operations forces gets pinned down after two U.S. helicopters are shot out of the sky. Eighteen Americans die, killed by Somalis reportedly trained by al-Qaida. It is true that my colleagues fought with [Somali warlord] Farah Adids forces in Somalia, bin Laden subsequently claims. The al-Qaida leader also insists, with a characteristic exaggeration, that 100 Americans died in the attack, not 18. The attack leads to the U.S. withdrawal from Somalia, a move hailed by bin Laden as a great victory for the Islamic world.
--March 11, 1994
Led by Ramzi Yousef, a group of Islamic militants hijack a delivery truck in downtown Bangkok, strangle the driver and load a one-ton bomb on board. Their target: the Israeli embassy. But the truck has an accident and the hijacker abandons it, leading to the discovery of the bomb and drivers body. Several of the plotters are arrested, but Yousef escapes again.
--June 1994
Imad Mugniyeh, the military chief of Hezbollah during its 1980s attacks on U.S. personnel, meets secretly with Bin Laden in Khartoum. Mughniyeh, at that point the most wanted terrorist in the world for his role in the Beirut embassy and Marine Barracks bombing, advises Bin Laden on planning.
Ali Mohamed, the al-Qaida security director at the time, later tells U.S. officials that Mughniyeh told bin Laden how the Marine bombing in Beirut led to the U.S. withdrawal from Lebanon and how such a campaign could eventually lead to a similar route of U.S. troops in Saudi Arabia and the whole Islamic world.
-- June 20, 1994
Ramzi Yousef, working with the Peoples Mujahedin of Iran, blows up the Shrine of Reza, the great grandson of Mohammed and a Shiite saint, in Mashad, Iran. The explosion took out the entire wall of the mausoleum, killing 26 pilgrims, mostly women. At the time, Yousef was motivated as much by hatred of Shiite Muslims as by hatred of America. Also involved in the plot were his father and brother.
-- Nov. 12-14, 1994
Extremists working for bin Laden conduct extensive surveillance of President Bill Clinton and his party during a state visit to Manila in anticipation of mounting an assassination attempt when Clinton returns to the Philippine capital in November 1996 for an already scheduled APEC summit. Bin Laden orders al-Qaida to use still and video cameras to follow Clinton and Secret Service personnel. The Secret Service later learns from an al-Qaida defector that the surveillance was extensive, and the tapes along with maps and notes were sent to bin Laden, who was then living in Sudan. The Secret Service was unaware of the surveillance although there was some concern at the time that the president was exposed during the trip. We did not know there was a plot to assassinate the president, said a high-ranking Secret Service official. We only found out later.
--Dec. 8, 1994 - Jan. 5, 1995
Ramzi Yousef rents an apartment in the Dona Josefa apartment complex on Quirino Boulevard, in Manila, Philippines, believing that Pope John Paul II will take that route on his way to a huge outdoor mass planned for Jan. 15. The apartment is only 500 feet from the Manila home of the Vatican ambassador to the Philippines where the Pope will stay during his 5-day visit to the country. In addition, he rents a beach house to train his compatriots for the attack and purchases two Bibles, a crucifix, a large poster of the Pope, several priests garments accurate down to the tunic buttons and confessional manuals. The plan, investigators said, was to place a bomb under a manhole cover along Quirino Boulevard. The attack is thwarted when bomb-making materials catch fire in the sink of the apartment kitchen. As it turns out, the pope travels to the Mass by helicopter.
-- Sept. 9, 2001
Two Moroccan men, posing as television journalists, kill themselves and Ahmad Shah Massoud, leader of the Northern Alliance, at the alliance headquarters in the Panjshir Valley of Afghanistan. The killing of Massoud may have been the first part of the Sept. 11 attacks.
--Sept. 11, 2001
Three hijacked planes are flown into major U.S. landmarks, destroying New York's World Trade Center towers and plowing into the Pentagon. A fourth hijacked plane crashes in rural Pennsylvania, its target believed to have been the U.S. Capitol. At least 3,044 people are killed. The death toll is nearly 10 times greater than any other terrorist attack in history and makes bin Laden, for the first time, a household name in the United States and the west.
--Dec. 22, 2001
Passengers and crew of an American Airlines flight from Paris to Miami subdue Richard Reid after he attempts to light a bomb hidden inside his shoe. Some in U.S. intelligence community believe the bombing was last vestige of a larger plan that included the attacks on New York and Washington as well as bombings of other airliners over the oceans.
--Jan. 31, 2002
Pakistani militants behead Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl in Karachi after holding him for several days. U.S. officials report there is evidence Khalid Sheik Mohammed. Al-Qaidas operations chief, may have played a role in his kidnapping and murder. Pearl is shown on a tape being beheaded.
-- March 17, 2002
Islamic militants attack the Protestant International Church in Islamabad, killing five. Among those killed were Americans Barbara Green and her daughter Kristen Wormsley. Pakistani officials blame al-Qaida.
--March 20, 2002
Nine people are killed and 30 wounded in a car bomb explosion near the U.S. Embassy in Lima. Peru.
--April 11, 2002
A suicide bomber explodes a truck near the El Ghriba synagogue on the southern Tunisian island of Djerba, killing 14 Germans, five Tunisians and a Frenchman. Khalid Sheik Mohammed and Saad bin Laden, Osama bin Laden's third youngest son, are believed behind the attack.
--May 8, 2002
A suspected suicide bomber in a car kills himself near a bus carrying 11 French navy experts and three Pakistanis outside the Sheraton Hotel in the southern Pakistani city of Karachi.
--May 2002
Moroccan police arrest three Saudi nationals who were allegedly planning attacks against U.S. and British warships in the Strait of Gibraltar. The men are arrested in May and claim to belong to the al-Qaida network. Moroccan officials say the suspects planned to sail a dinghy loaded with explosives from Morocco into the strait to attack the vessels.
--June 14, 2002
Another suicide car bomber detonates a bomb outside the U.S. consulate in Karachi, killing at least 11 people and wounding 45. No Americans is killed. The bomb is in the trunk of a moving car. The car's passengers, Pakistani nursing students, are unaware of the bomb.
--Sept. 5, 2002
Afghan President Hamid Karzai survives an assassination attempt when shots are fired into the presidential limousine. Karzai was on his way to a wedding celebration in Kandahar. He is not hurt but one of this U.S. bodyguards and the governor of Kandahar are wounded. The attack comes just after a car bomb exploded near two government offices in Kabul, killing 22 people.
--May 30, 2004
Miilitants go on a shooting rampage at two oil industry office/residential compounds in the Persian Gulf coast city of Khobar, killing 22 people, mostly foreigners including one American.
--Dec. 6, 2004
Al-Qaida claims responsibility for an attack on the U.S. Consulate in Jiddah, Saudi Arabia, that left five non-American employees dead.
--Dec. 12, 2004
A bomb exploded in a Philippine market packed with Christmas shoppers Sunday, killing at least 15 people and shattering a months long lull in terror attacks in the volatile southern Philippines, where Muslim rebels are active.
The homemade bomb, concealed in a box, went off in the meat section of the market in General Santos, about 620 miles south of Manila. Officials immediately bolstered security in the predominantly Christian port city of 500,000 people, fearing more attacks.
--Dec. 29, 2004
Al-Qaida operatives launch an attack on Saudi Arabia's Ministry of Interior in Riyadh, hoping to topple the ministry's inverted pyramid structure.The attack fails with seven terrorists killed and one ministry officer seriously wounded.
--June 20, 2004
U.S. and Afghan authorities disclose the arrest of four Pakistani men on charges they were plotting the assassination of Zalmay Khalilizad, the US ambassador to Kabul.
June 15, 2005
Chechen rebels try to derail a train on its way from Grozny to Moscow. The train derails, but only 15 people are injured.
July 7, 2005
Four suicide bombers detonate bombs on London Underground trains and a double-decker bus, killing 56 people in the worst terrorist attack ever in the UK and the greatest civilian loss of life since the blitz more than 60 years ago. The bombers are all British nationals and three are British born. Three are of Pakistani descent, the fourth a Jamaican who converted to Islam.
July 21, 2005
Two weeks after the first Underground bombing, four other would-be suicide bombers attempt an identical attack on three trains and a bus. The bombs fail to go off and wound only one passenger. Within days, all four men are identified and arrested. Again, all are British nationals, this time of East African descent.
July 23, 2005
Three bombs detonate in the Egyptian resort city of Sharm el-Sheikh, killing 63, the worst terrorist attack in that countrys history. Two of the bombs detonated at resort hotels favored by Western tourists while the third went off in the citys marketplace. Egyptian authorities rounded up a number of suspects and later killed one of the countrys leading Islamists in a shootout.
Aug. 19, 2005
Attackers fire Katushka rockets in the Jordanian port city of Aqaba, narrowly missing a U.S. Navy ship, and killing a Jordanian security man in a dockside warehouse. Two rockets are fired into the nearby Israeli port city of Eliat, causing minor damage.
Compiled by NBC's Robert Windrem, MSNBC research
[source - World news, Hunt for Al-Qaida, Al-Qaida timeline: Plots and attacks athttp://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/4677978/page/1/throughhttp://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/4677978/page/6/ on 11/05/2008]>>>.
CONCLUSION:
(1) Clearly the conspiracy weavers, whatever their individual motives, do NOT know what they are speaking about and/or tend to willfully ignore it as it is NOT in line with their agenda.
(2) Muslim conspiracy weavers are trying to cover-up for their beloved wicked and evil religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, a very wicked and evil individual who has no compassion for other human beings.
(3) There are far out conspiracy sites of Muslims, far out rightist and leftist.
(4) Some conspiracy weavers obviously seek notoriety by making outlandish statements sure to gather the attention of some who do not think for themselves.
(5) There is absolutely no valid reason for murdering peaceful office workers who have committed no offense against the wicked perpetrators.
(6) The WTC posed no threat to the evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. However, to an evil man who worships a false god, the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," that of course made no difference. And why should it? His religion has been violent from its beginning as clearly brought out in an article, Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam: by Iris the Preacher which can be presently read at,
(7) And as previously stated, Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader their failure to act. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Quran clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Lets look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, What Does the Bible Really Teach, by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
(8) This article let the facts speak for themselves. Not my word, but reality.
Chapter 5 - Sequel #4 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
As one author brought out in his book, In The Truth about Muhammad, New York Times bestselling author and Islam expert Robert Spencer offers an honest and telling portrait of the founder of Islam that all should read.
But Islam can not deal with exposure of the truth since it is a dungy religion that worships a false god, the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," actually controlled per 2 Corinthians 4:4 by the god of this system of things to mislead mankind, In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine unto them (Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible; DRCB). Some of their members will go to extreme lengths to cover-up the wrong doings of their particular beloved Muslim religious leader. Now one may rightfully ask why!
Well, lets look into it. Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against their wicked and evil Muslim religious leaders how, by their failure to act when they had the responsibility to do so. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Quran clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Lets look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, What Does the Bible Really Teach, by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
Now lets look at an actual example of how they try and mislead and confuse to cover-up wrong doing by one Muslim religious leader who is beloved by many mislead individuals, such as the ones example I am using, Sheik Osama bin Ladin.
Let the reader judge whether the sites I gave are outlandishing or launching war and killing innocent people based on STUPID CONFESSION TAPE is just plane stupid and evil. Read on:
Senator Max Cleland Former member of the 9/11 Commission, resigned December 2003. U.S. Senator from Georgia 1996-2002. Currently serves on the board of directors of the Export-Import Bank of the United States. Administrator of U.S. Veterans Administration 1977-1981. Awarded Silver Star and Bronze Star for U.S. Army bravery in Viet Nam. Triple amputee from war injuries.
Boston Globe Article 11/13/03: "If this decision stands [to limit 9/11 Commission access to White House documents], I, as a member of the commission, cannot look any American in the eye, especially family members of victims, and say the commission had full access. This investigation is now compromised."
http://www.bost on.com/... - Link to Boston Globe article
Clearly this lover of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, either willfully or by ignorance, overlooks the political in-play in Senate Commissions, and either does NOT recognize them for what they are and/or is just playing ignorant of same. In US politics it is common practice for one party to disagree with the other and make comments like this to score points in the arena of public opinion. However, this does not affect reality in any way.
This same lover of evil and wicked Sheik Osama bin Ladin went on to say,
You think you can shut up the truth by deleting my comments and only leaving yours unchallenged??? Well forget it. Not with CONFESSION TAPE, you can't convince us the truth using confession tape. Its only for retards. Read on:
"By now you have probably heard that many of the hijackers named by the FBI are alive and well. The Information Times, an on-line publication, reported that Saudi Arabias Foreign Minister Prince Saud Al-Faisal told the Arabic Press after meeting with President George W. Bush on Sept. 20: It was proved that five of the names included in the FBI list had nothing to do with what happened.
Accor ding to The Orlando Sentinel, the Saudi Arabian embassy confirmed that four of the five mentioned by Al-Faisal - Saeed Alghamdi, Mohand Alshehri, Abdulaziz Alomari and Salem Alhazmi- are not dead and had nothing to do with the heinous terror attacks in New York and Washington. (source: Christopher J. Petherick - American Free Press)
From photos of all of those that perished on that flight, it is clear that none are even Arab looking. This seems to rule out Arabs sneaking aboard under assumed names...."
URL:http://www.physics911.net /olmsted
But he overlooks the fact that the FBI made mistakes with regard to identity early on in the case before they could double check identity information and also due to their dealing with unfamiliar name types so what? Now, lets look at reality after they had time to shift through all the data and get familiar with unfamiliar name types.
[1] The first hijackers to arrive in the United States were Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi, who settled in the San Diego area in January 2000. They were followed by Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ziad Jarrah, who all arrived early in the summer of 2000, in order to undertake flight training in south Florida. The fourth pilot, Hani Hanjour, arrived in San Diego in December 2000. The other muscle hijackers, who were trained to help overpower and take over the aircraft, all arrived in the spring and early summer of 2001. [[Now today as we all know, they are dead.]]
[2] Khalid al-Mihdhar and Nawaf al-Hazmi were both experienced and respected jihadists in the eyes of al-Qaeda leader, Osama bin Laden. Mihdhar and Hazmi both had previous experience fighting on Bosnia, and had trained during the 1990s at camps in Afghanistan.[1] When Bin Laden committed to the September 11 attacks plot idea, he assigned both Mihdhar and Hazmi to the plot.[2] Both were so eager to participate in operations within the United States, that they obtained visas in April 1999.[3] Once selected, Mihdhar and Hazmi were sent to the Mes Aynak training camp in Afghanistan. In late 1999, Hazmi, Attash and Yemeni went to Karachi, Pakistan to see Mohammed, who instructed them on Western culture and travel; however, Mihdhar did not go to Karachi, instead returning to Yemen.[2]
[3] Two flight attendants called the American Airlines [[Flight 11]] reservation desk during the hijacking. Betty Ong reported that "the four hijackers had come from first-class seats: 2A, 2B, 9A, and 9B."[4] Flight attendant Amy Sweeney called a flight services manager at Logan Airport and described them as Middle Eastern.[4] She gave the staff the seat numbers and they pulled up the ticket and credit card info of the hijackers, identifying Mohamed Atta al-Sayed.[5]
[4] Two hijackers, Hani Hanjour and Majed Moqed were identified by clerks as having bought single, first-class tickets for Flight 77 from Advance Travel Service in Totowa, NJ with $1,842.25 in cash.
[5] Two of the passengers had been on the FBI's terrorist-alert list: Khalid Almihdhar and Nawaf Alhazmi. [[Lax check in or they would have been identified before boarding.]]
[6] Forensic remains of the five hijackers were found at the Pentagon, along with remains of the victims.
[7] United Airlines Flight 93, Jeremy Glick stated that the hijackers were Arabic-looking, wearing red headbands, carrying knives. Hijacker Ziad Jarrah also mistakenly broadcast messages intended for passengers over the air traffic control system. Jarrah is also heard on the thingypit voice recorder.
[8] On September 27, 2001 the FBI released photos of the 19 hijackers, along with information about many of their possible nationalities and aliases.[16] All the suspected hijackers were from Saudi Arabia, United Arab Emirates, Lebanon or Egypt.
[9] The passport of Satam al Suqami was recovered near the World Trade Center site, reportedly a few blocks from where the World Trade Center's twin towers once stood. [17][18]; a passerby picked it up and gave it to a NYPD detective shortly before the World Trade Center towers collapsed.
[10] The passports of two other suspected hijackers, Ziad Jarrah and Saeed al Ghamdi, were recovered from the crash site of United Airlines flight 93 in Pennsylvania, and a fourth passport, that of Abdul Aziz al Omari was recovered from luggage that did not make it onto American Airlines Flight 11
[11] United Airlines Flight 175: Marwan al-Shehhi (from the United Arab Emirates), Fayez Banihammad (from the United Arab Emirates), Mohand al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Hamza al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
[12] American Airlines Flight 11: Mohamed Atta al Sayed (Egyptian), Waleed al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Wail al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Abdulaziz al-Omari (Saudi Arabian), Satam al-Suqami (Saudi Arabian). There was only one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
[13] United Airlines Flight 93: Ziad Jarrah (Lebanese), Ahmed al-Haznawi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Nami (Saudi Arabian), Saeed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
[14] American Airlines Flight 77: Hani Hanjour (Saudi Arabian), Khalid al-Mihdhar (Saudi Arabian), Majed Moqed (Saudi Arabian), Nawaf al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian), Salem al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian). There was one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, at,http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offical_hijackers_of_the_2001_attacks]
This was one of the most horrible and wicked criminal acts of all times, but this nut case is trying to pass it off as a movie or something because he cares not about the truth, but is just interested in covering up for his wicked and beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin.
Also, this Muslim nut case also said the following lie to mislead,
- why are there no Arab names on the flight lists?
Which of course was nothing but an outright bold lie. As just shown above.
NOW HE MENTIONED A SO CALLED CONFESSION WHICH WAS REALLY A BOAST OF RESPONSIBILITY, SO LETS LOOK AT IT:
Now lets look at evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladins boast about being behind the wicked acts of 9/11:
Injecting himself into the campaign four days ahead of the presidential election, bin Laden said the United States can avoid another Sept. 11-style attack if it stops threatening the security of Muslims.
In the portion of the tape that was broadcast, the Al Qaeda (search) leader refrained from directly warning of new attacks, although he said "there are still reasons to repeat what happened."
"Your security is not in the hands of Kerry, Bush or Al Qaeda. Your security is in your own hands," bin Laden said, referring to the president and his Democratic opponent. "Any state that does not mess with our security, has naturally guaranteed its own security."
Admitting for the first time that he ordered the Sept. 11 attacks, bin Laden said he did so because of injustices against the Lebanese and Palestinians by Israel and the United States.
Related
* STORIES
* UBL Tape Delivered to Al-Jazeera
* Transcript: Bin Laden Video Excerpts
* Bush, Kerry React to New UBL Tape
* Intel Officials: Tape Made Recently
* Fast Facts: Tapes From Bin Laden
* State Dept. Tried to Get Tape Shelved
* Officials Believe 'Azzam' Is Gadahn
* Experts: Zarqwai Pledge Sign of Weakness
* Zarqawi Bows Down to Bin Laden
* WH: Sudan Relief Group Funded Terror
* Woman Accused of Aiding Terrorist to Testify
* Bin Laden's Path Crossed Through Sudan
* October Is Time for Election 'Surprise'
VIDEO
* Bin Laden Appears on New Tape
* Bush, Kerry Respond to Tape
* 'Azzam the American' Threatens U.S.
In what appeared to be conciliatory language, bin Laden said he wanted to explain why he ordered the airline hijackings that hit the World Trade Center (search) and the Pentagon so Americans would know how to act to prevent another attack.
"To the American people, my talk is to you about the best way to avoid another Manhattan," he said. "I tell you: Security is an important element of human life and free people do not give up their security."
After the video was aired, President Bush said that "Americans will not be intimidated" by bin Laden. Sen. John Kerry criticized Bush for failing to capture bin Laden earlier and said that "I can run a more effective war on terror."
The political impact of the tape could cut both ways. It bolsters Bush's argument that the world is a dangerous place and plays to his strength as commander in chief in fighting the war on terror, but it also underscores that his administration has failed to capture or kill America's No. 1 enemy more than three years after the terror attacks on New York and Washington.
It was the first footage in more than a year of the fugitive Al Qaeda leader, thought to be hiding in the mountains along the Pakistan-Afghanistan border. The video, broadcast on Al-Jazeera television, showed bin Laden with a long, gray beard, wearing traditional white robes, a turban and a golden cloak, standing behind a table with papers and in front of a plain, brown curtain.
His hands were steady and he appeared healthy.
The Bush administration said it believes the videotape is authentic and was made recently, noting that bin Laden referred to 1,000 U.S. military deaths in Iraq -- which happened in early September.
White House press secretary Scott McClellan said the administration did not plan to raise the nation's threat level for now. The U.S. official said the 18-minute tape -- which carries English subtitles, though not in the portion shown on Al-Jazeera -- lacks an explicit threat and repeats well-worn themes.
Multiple sources told FOX News that the tape is authentic and that it was made recently.
Al-Jazeera, which is based in Qatar, broadcast about seven minutes of the tape. The station's spokesman, Jihad Ali Ballout, said Al-Jazeera aired what was "newsworthy and relevant" and refused to describe the unaired portions, including whether they included any threats. Ballout said the station received the tape Friday but would not say how.
Before the tape was aired, the State Department asked the government of Qatar to discourage Al-Jazeera from broadcasting it, a senior State Department official said.
In the video, bin Laden accused Bush of misleading Americans by saying the attack was carried out because Al Qaeda "hates freedom." The terrorist leader said his followers have left alone countries that do not threaten Muslims.
"We fought you because we are free ... and want to regain freedom for our nation. As you undermine our security we undermine yours," bin Laden said.
He said he was first inspired to attack the United States by the 1982 Israeli invasion of Lebanon in which towers and buildings in Beirut were destroyed in the siege of the capital.
"While I was looking at these destroyed towers in Lebanon, it sparked in my mind that the tyrant should be punished with the same and that we should destroy towers in America, so that it tastes what we taste and would be deterred from killing our children and women," he said.
"God knows that it had not occurred to our mind to attack the towers, but after our patience ran out and we saw the injustice and inflexibility of the American-Israeli alliance toward our people in Palestine and Lebanon, this came to my mind," he said.
Bin Laden suggested Bush was slow to react to the Sept. 11 attacks, giving the hijackers more time than they expected. At the time of the attacks, the president was listening to schoolchildren in Florida reading a book.
"It never occurred to us that the commander in chief of the American armed forces would leave 50,000 of his citizens in the two towers to face these horrors alone," he said, referring to the number of people who worked at the World Trade Center.
"It appeared to him [Bush] that a little girl's talk about her goat and its butting was more important than the planes and their butting of the skyscrapers. That gave us three times the required time to carry out the operations, thank God," he said.
Excluding the hijackers, the Sept. 11 attacks killed 2,749 people at the World Trade Center, 184 at the Pentagon and 40 in Pennsylvania.
In planning the attacks, bin Laden said he told Mohammed Atta, one of the hijackers, that the strikes had to be carried out "within 20 minutes before Bush and his administration noticed."
Bin Laden compared the Bush administration to repressive Arab regimes "in that half of them are ruled by the military and the other half are ruled by the sons of kings and presidents."
He said the resemblance became clear when Bush's father was president and visited Arab countries.
"He wound up being impressed by the royal and military regimes and envied them for staying decades in their positions and embezzling the nation's money with no supervision," bin Laden said.
"He passed on tyranny and oppression to his son, and they called it the Patriot Act, under the pretext of fighting terror. Bush the father did well in placing his sons as governors and did not forget to pass on the expertise in fraud from the leaders of the (Mideast) region to Florida to use it in critical moments."
The image of bin Laden reading a statement was dramatically different from the few other videos of the Al Qaeda leader that have emerged since the Sept. 11 attacks.
In the last videotape, issued Sept. 10, 2003, bin Laden is seen walking through rocky terrain with his top deputy Ayman al-Zawahri, both carrying automatic rifles. In a taped message issued at the same time, bin Laden praises the "great damage to the enemy" on Sept. 11 and mentions five hijackers by name.
In December 2001, the Pentagon released a videotape in which bin Laden is shown at a dinner with associates in Afghanistan on Nov. 9, 2001, saying the destruction of the Sept. 11 attacks exceeded even his "optimistic" calculations.
But in none of his previous messages, audio or video, did bin Laden directly state that he ordered the attacks.
U.S. authorities have long said they believe bin Laden is hiding in a rugged, mountainous tribal region of Pakistan that borders Afghanistan, but there has been no firm evidence of his whereabouts for three years.
The last audiotape purportedly from bin Laden came in April. The speaker on the tape, which CIA analysts said likely was the Al Qaeda leader, offered a truce to European nations if they pull troops out of Muslim countries. The tape referred to the March 22 assassination by Israel of Hamas founder Sheik Ahmed Yassin.
Retired Lt. Col. Bill Cowen, a FOX News military analyst, said bin Laden timed the tape deliberately.
"I think he's just trying to slap the president around a little bit and in my opinion is trying to influence the election," Cowen said.
Cowen said that while the tape showed that the most wanted terrorist was still at large, it also should be seen in another light.
"This tape is also a reminder of how we've decimated the top Al Qaeda leadership," Cowen said. "It took us 20 years to find Ted Kaczynski, the Unabomber, right here in the United States."
FOX News' Bret Baier, Ian McCaleb, Anna Persky and The Associated Press contributed to this report. [source - BIN LADEN CLAIMS RESPONSIBILITY FOR 9/11, by FOXNEWS.COM HOME > WORLD > NATIONAL athttp://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html on 11/06/2008]>>>.
Clearly shows who is responsible in the perpetrators own video tape.
Now, A confession by an cohort of Sheik Osama bin Ladin who took his orders from him.
He compares Al Qaeda operatives to American revolutionaries in his tribunal testimony. By Peter Spiegel, Times Staff Writer on March 15, 2007
WASHINGTON - Khalid Shaikh Mohammed, the Kuwaiti national who is thought to be the highest-ranking Al Qaeda operative in U.S. custody, told a military tribunal in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, last weekend that he was responsible for the Sept. 11 terrorist attacks, according to a transcript of the hearing.
In a written statement read to a three-officer panel, Mohammed claimed he was Al Qaeda leader Osama bin Laden's "operational leader" for the "9/11 operation," responsible for the "organizing, planning, follow-up and execution" of the plot.
"I was responsible for the 9/11 operation, from A to Z," Mohammed said, according to the transcript, which was released by the Pentagon on Wednesday night.
Mohammed was present at the hourlong, closed-door hearing Saturday, and he interjected frequently in slightly broken English. His admission was read to the tribunal by an Air Force lieutenant colonel who was serving as Mohammed's representative.
Mohammed also gave a lengthy, apparently spontaneous speech in which he likened Al Qaeda operatives to American revolutionaries, described a war against a dominating U.S. presence and even expressed a measure of remorse.
"I'm not happy that 3,000 been killed in America," he said, according to the transcript. "I feel sorry, even. I don't like to kill children and the kids. Never Islam are give me green light to kill people. Killing, as in the Christianity, Jews and Islam, are prohibited."
In his 31-point statement, Mohammed claimed responsibility for a wide range of terrorist plots, including the 1993 attack on the World Trade Center; the 2002 bombings of nightclubs in Bali, Indonesia; and the so-called shoe-bomber plot to down U.S. airliners traveling across the Atlantic. He said he took part in plans to kill former Presidents Carter and Clinton, as well as the late Pope John Paul II.
Mohammed has made similar claims in the past about his involvement in terrorist attacks. The Sept. 11 commission report, published three years ago, cited several interrogation reports compiled by U.S. intelligence agencies in which Mohammed described his role in the attacks in detail.
In addition, the trial of alleged Al Qaeda conspirator Zacarias Moussaoui last year included statements by Mohammed that were read to jurors, in which he described his role in several terrorist plots.
But Saturday's hearing was the first time Mohammed had faced a U.S. legal proceeding since he was captured in Pakistan in March 2003. And it was the first time he was allowed to freely discuss U.S. allegations without interrogators present. He used the opportunity to present charges that he had been tortured by his U.S. captors, and he attempted to portray himself as a soldier fighting a war of independence.
"What I wrote here is not I'm making myself hero when I said I was responsible for this or that," Mohammed said, addressing the U.S. Navy captain who presided over the tribunal. "You are military man. You know very well there are language for any war."
None of the military officers who participated were named, a common practice in the tribunals that is intended to prevent possible retribution.
Mohammed was held by the CIA in a secret U.S. detention facility for more than three years. He was moved into military custody at Guantanamo Bay in September after the Supreme Court ruled that all Al Qaeda detainees were covered by the Geneva Convention, which prohibits inhumane treatment.
Saturday's hearing, formally called a combatant status review tribunal, was intended to determine whether Mohammed will officially be classified as an "enemy combatant" and held at Guantanamo Bay.
Although Mohammed's tribunal is largely a formality, under military detention rules adopted after a series of Supreme Court rulings, all Guantanamo Bay detainees must be accorded such a hearing. A ruling is likely to take several weeks.
The government's case against him is based at least in part on a computer hard drive that the Pentagon said was seized when Mohammed was captured and that contained code names, flight numbers and photos of the Sept. 11 hijackers. But the case also may include classified evidence that was not made public or provided to Mohammed.
In addition to his claims of being involved in dozens of successful and foiled terrorist plots - including the so-called second wave of planned attacks on U.S. buildings, the Library Tower in Los Angeles among them - Mohammed asked that other detainees at Guantanamo Bay be treated humanely, arguing that many of them were not Al Qaeda or Taliban operatives.
Mohammed appears to have exaggerated his role in some of the plots. The 1993 World Trade Center bombing, for instance, was masterminded by Ramzi Ahmed Yousef, who was convicted of coordinating the attack by a U.S. court in 1996.
But Bruce Hoffman, a terrorism expert at Georgetown University, said most of the nearly three dozen attacks listed - many of which were foiled - appeared to have been masterminded or guided by Mohammed.
"It's almost every single Al Qaeda plot up until he was apprehended," Hoffman said. "This just shows that Bin Laden and [Al Qaeda No. 2 Ayman] Zawahiri can make threats, but Khalid Shaikh Mohammed was the go-to guy."
Mohammed's central role in so many Al Qaeda plots makes his capture an important milestone, but his statement also provides clues about terrorist groups that may still be at large.
In a section that was partially redacted by the Pentagon, Mohammed discussed terrorist plots that occurred outside the Al Qaeda network, including the killing of Wall Street Journal reporter Daniel Pearl. Mohammed credited the slaying to a group of Pakistani militants.
The "Pakistani mujahadeen group" Mohammed mentioned appeared to refer to militants who got their start fighting in Indian-controlled Kashmir but have since gained more global and regional ambitions, Hoffman said.
Mohammed spent most of his speech, which stretched over nearly four pages in the single-spaced transcript, attempting to explain his view that Al Qaeda attacks were a series of battles in a war for liberation. He said that U.S. labels such as "terrorists" and "enemy combatants" were deceptive, and that Al Qaeda operatives were merely soldiers. At one point, he compared Bin Laden to George Washington.
"If now we were living in the Revolutionary War and George Washington, he being arrested through Britain, for sure they would consider him enemy combatant," he said. "But American, they consider him as hero."
As he expressed regret for the children killed in the Sept. 11 attacks, he said they were the victims of a war and likened them to Iraqi civilians killed during the U.S. invasion.
"Because war, for sure, there will be victims," Mohammed said.
Hoffman said Mohammed's long speech was "striking for how logical and rational" it was, but he said it was not uncommon for terrorist leaders to describe themselves as reluctant warriors, or to compare themselves favorably to American revolutionary leaders.
"It's completely typical of all terrorists throughout history," Hoffman said.
Mohammed appeared calm and composed, based on the transcript, and made an effort to understand the tribunal process and to cooperate with the panel. At one point, an officer asked him if he had any questions about the tribunal process.
"OK by me," Mohammed answered.
Mohammed is one of 14 so-called high-value detainees who were moved to Guantanamo Bay, and one of the first three to face a military tribunal.
The Pentagon also released transcripts of the two other hearings, including that of accused Sept. 11 conspirator Ramzi Binalshibh, who was captured in Pakistan months before Mohammed. But neither of the other two agreed to attend their hearings, and the transcripts are largely devoid of much in the way of information beyond procedural matters.
According to Binalshibh's hearing transcript, his personal representative tried four times in February and March to read him the unclassified version of evidence that was being used to detain him, but in all four instances he refused to leave his cell.
The other detainee, Abu Faraj Libbi, another alleged Al Qaeda leader and an associate of Mohammed's, submitted a statement in which he said he was refusing to participate because he was not allowed to have a lawyer and was being denied a formal court hearing.
In Mohammed's hearing, the Al Qaeda operative gave no details about his claims that he was tortured by U.S. agents.
The charges of mistreatment were raised by the Navy captain overseeing the proceeding. The captain said the charges were in written statements that Mohammed gave the tribunal and would be part of the hearing record.
Mohammed accused the U.S. of arresting and abusing his children. He also charged U.S. officials of intentionally targeting and killing the children of Bin Laden and Zawahiri.
In making the accusation, Mohammed claimed it was the U.S. that did not respect human rights, arguing that Al Qaeda always targeted legitimate facilities related to U.S. economic and military might.
"When we target in USA, we chose them military target, economical and political," he said. "Now American, they know [Bin Laden], he is in this house. They don't care about his kids ... they will just bombard it. They will kill all of them, and they did it."
The following is an excerpt from Khalid Shaikh Mohammed's statement before a military tribunal at Guantanamo Bay:
I was emir (i.e., commander) of Beit Al Shuhada (i.e., the Martyrs' House) in the state of Kandahar, Afghanistan, which housed the 9/11 hijackers. There I was responsible for their training and readiness for the execution of the 9/11 operation. Also, I hereby admit and affirm without duress that I was a responsible participant, principal planner, trainer, financier (via the Military Council Treasury), executor and/or a personal participant in the following:
1. I was responsible for the 1993 World Trade Center operation.
2. I was responsible for the 9/11 operation, from A to Z.
3. [REDACTED]
4. I was responsible for the shoe-bomber operation to down two American airplanes.
5. I was responsible for the Filka Island operation in Kuwait that killed two American soldiers.
Source: Defense Department
(INFOBOX BELOW)
Other plots for which Mohammed claimed responsibility
BALI ATTACK: In 2002, suicide bombers struck nightclubs in a tourist district on the Indonesian island, killing 202 people.
SHOE BOMB: In late 2001, Al Qaeda-trained operative Richard Reid tried to bring down a U.S.-bound flight.
TARGETING L.A.: The Library Tower (now the U.S. Bank building) was to be hit in a second wave of attacks on the U.S. [source - 9/11 planner confesses to many plots, By Peter Spiegel, Times Staff Writer on March 15, 2007]
NOW A LOOK AT SOME OF SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADINS WICKED AND EVIL ACTS:
Some Terrorist Acts Suspected of or Inspired by al-Qaeda
* 1993 (Oct.): Killing of U.S. soldiers in Somalia.
* 1996 (June): Truck bombing at Khobar Towers barracks in Dhahran, Saudi Arabia, killed 19 Americans.
* 1998 (Aug.): Bombing of U.S. embassies in Kenya and Tanzania; 224 killed, including 12 Americans.
* 1999 (Dec.): Plot to bomb millennium celebrations in Seattle foiled when customs agents arrest an Algerian smuggling explosives into the U.S.
* 2000 (Oct.): Bombing of the USS Cole in port in Yemen; 17 U.S. sailors killed.
* 2001 (Sept.): Destruction of WTC; attack on Pentagon. Total dead 2,992.
* 2001 (Dec.): Man tried to denote shoe bomb on flight from Paris to Miami.
* 2002 (April): Explosion at historic synagogue in Tunisia left 21 dead, including 11 German tourists.
* 2002 (May): Car exploded outside hotel in Karachi, Pakistan, killing 14, including 11 French citizens.
* 2002 (June): Bomb exploded outside American consulate in Karachi, Pakistan, killing 12.
* 2002 (Oct.): Boat crashed into oil tanker off Yemen coast, killing 1.
* 2002 (Oct.): Nightclub bombings in Bali, Indonesia, killed 202, mostly Australian citizens.
* 2002 (Nov.): Suicide attack on a hotel in Mombasa, Kenya, killed 16.
* 2003 (May): Suicide bombers killed 34, including 8 Americans, at housing compounds for Westerners in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
* 2003 (May): 4 bombs killed 33 people targeting Jewish, Spanish, and Belgian sites in Casablanca, Morocco.
* 2003 (Aug.): Suicide car-bomb killed 12, injured 150 at Marriott Hotel in Jakarta, Indonesia.
* 2003 (Nov.): Explosions rocked a Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, housing compound, killing 17.
* 2003 (Nov.): Suicide car-bombers simultaneously attacked 2 synagogues in Istanbul, Turkey, killing 25 and injuring hundreds.
* 2003 (Nov.): Truck bombs detonated at London bank and British consulate in Istanbul, Turkey, killing 26.
* 2004 (March): 10 bombs on 4 trains exploded almost simultaneously during the morning rush hour in Madrid, Spain, killing 191 and injuring more than 1,500.
* 2004 (May): Terrorists attacked Saudi oil company offices in Khobar, Saudi Arabia, killing 22.
* 2004 (June): Terrorists kidnapped and executed American Paul Johnson, Jr., in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
* 2004 (Sept.): Car bomb outside the Australian embassy in Jakarta, Indonesia, killed 9.
* 2004 (Dec.): Terrorists entered the U.S. Consulate in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, killing 9 (including 4 attackers).
* 2005 (July): Bombs exploded on 3 trains and a bus in London, England, killing 52.
* 2005 (Oct.): 22 killed by 3 suicide bombs in Bali, Indonesia.
* 2005 (Nov.): 57 killed at 3 American hotels in Amman, Jordan.
* 2006 (Jan.): Two suicide bombers carrying police badges blow themselves up near a celebration at the Police Academy in Baghdad, killing nearly 20 police officers. Al-Qaeda in Iraq takes responsibility.
* 2006 (Aug.): Police arrest 24 British-born Muslims, most of whom have ties to Pakistan, who had allegedly plotted to blow up as many as 10 planes using liquid explosives. Officials say details of the plan were similar to other schemes devised by al-Qaeda.
* 2007 (April): Suicide bombers attack a government building in Algeria's capital, Algiers, killing 35 and wounding hundreds more. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb claims responsibility.
* 2007 (April): Eight people, including two Iraqi legislators, die when a suicide bomber strikes inside the Parliament building in Baghdad. An organization that includes al-Qaeda in Mesopotamia claims responsibility. In another attack, the Sarafiya Bridge that spans the Tigris River is destroyed.
* 2007 (June): British police find car bombs in two vehicles in London. The attackers reportedly tried to detonate the bombs using cell phones but failed. Government officials say al-Qaeda is linked to the attempted attack. The following day, an SUV carrying bombs bursts into flames after it slams into an entrance to Glasgow Airport. Officials say the attacks are connected.
* 2007 (December): As many as 60 people are killed in two suicide attacks near United Nations offices and government buildings in Algiers, Algeria. The bombings occur within minutes of each other. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb, formerly called the Salafist Group for Preaching, claims responsibility. It's the worst attack in the Algeria in more than 10 years.
* 2008 (January): In the worst attack in Iraq in months, a suicide bomber kills 30 people at a home where mourners were paying their respects to the family of a man killed in a car bomb. The Iraqi military blames the attack on al-Qaeda in Iraq.
* 2008 (February): Nearly 100 people die when two women suicide bombers, who are believed to be mentally impaired, attack crowded pet markets in eastern Baghdad. The U.S. military says al-Qaeda in Iraq has been recruiting female patients at psychiatric hospitals to become suicide bombers.
* 2008 (April): A suicide bomber attacks the funeral for two nephews of a prominent Sunni tribal leader, Sheik Kareem Kamil al-Azawi, killing 30 people in Iraq's Diyala Province.
* 2008 (April): A suicide car bomber kills 40 people in Baquba, the capital of Diyala Province in Iraq.
* 2008 (April): Thirty-five people die and 62 are injured when a woman detonates explosives that she was carrying under her dress in a busy shopping district in Iraqs Diyala Province.
* 2008 (May): At least 12 worshipers are killed and 44 more injured when a bomb explodes in the Bin Salman mosque near Sana, Yemen.
* 2008 (May): An al-Qaeda suicide bomber detonates explosives in Hit, a city in the Anbar Province of Iraq, killing six policemen and four civilians, and injuring 12 other people.
* 2008 (June): A female suicide bomber kills 15 and wounds 40 others, including seven Iraqi policemen, near a courthouse in Baquba, Iraq.
* 2008 (June): A suicide bomber kills at least 20 people at a meeting between sheiks and Americans in Karmah, a town west of Baghdad.
* 2008 (August): About two dozens worshippers are killed in three separate attacks as they make their way toward Karbala to celebrate the birthday of 9th-century imam Muhammad al-Mahdi. Iraqi officials blame al-Qaeda in Iraq for the attacks.
* 2008 (August): A bomb left on the street explodes and tears through a bus carrying Lebanese troops, killing 15 people, nine of them soldiers. No one claims responsibility for the attack, but in 2007, the army fought an al-Qaeda linked Islamist group in Tripoli.
* 2008 (August): At least 43 people are killed when a suicide bomber drives an explosives-laden car into a police academy in Issers, a town in northern Algeria.
* 2008 (August): Two car bombs explode at a military command and a hotel in Bouira, killing a dozen people. No group takes responsibility for either attack, Algerian officials said they suspect al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb is behind the bombings.
* 2008 (September): In its first acknowledged ground attack inside Pakistan, U.S. commandos raid a village that is home to al-Qaeda militants in the tribal region near the border with Afghanistan. The number of casualties is unclear.
* 2008 (September): A car bomb and a rocket strike the U.S. embassy in Yemen as staff arrived to work, killing 16 people, including 4 civilians. At least 25 suspected al-Qaeda militants are arrested for the attack. [source Infoplease Terrorist Acts Suspected of or Inspired by al-Qaeda at
http://www.infoplease.com/ipa/A0884893.html on 11/06/2008]>>>.
Now Let's look at proof that Islam is NOT a religion of peace from history,
[source -http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/0075_popup9.htm]
As can easily be seen, Islam was out for stealing land NOT belonging to them and used Tariq ibn Ziyad, a Muslim general, to accomplish this terrible wrong. This of course is not being peaceful in any way.
ISLAM'S FURTHER STEALING AND BLOODLETTING AND TAKEOVER OF SPANISH LAND:
Here is what history tells about the warlike ways of a religion that hypocritically claims to be peaceful in brief.
* 6th century - Visigothic noblemen had grown into territorial lords.
* 612 - Royal decree issued enjoining all Jews to be baptized under penalty of banishment and confiscation of property.
* 710 - Tarif ibn Malluk with 400 men and 100 horses landed on the tiny peninsula of the European continent now called isle of Tarifa after his name.
* 711 - Musa ibn Nusair, Governor of North Africa, dispatched his Berber freedman Tariq ibn Ziyad into the Iberian peninsula encouraged by the success of Tarif and the dynastic trouble in the Visigoth Kingdom of Hispania.
* July 19, 711 - Tariq ibn Ziyad, with 7000 men, and Julian, count of Ceuta, with 12000 men, confronted King Roderick, with 25000 men, by the Barbate River (now called Salado River) on the shore of a lagoon. Roderick's army was utterly routed.
* June 712 - Syrians rushed to Iberia and attacked towns and strongholds avoided by Tariq ibn Ziyad.
* February 715 - Musa ibn Nusair, Governor of North Africa, entered Damascus with the Visigoth kings and princes and for the first time hundreds of western royalty and thousands of European captives were seen offering homage to the commander of the believers in Damascus. Musa the Conqueror of North Africa and Iberia ended up as a beggar in a remote village in Al-Hijaz. His son Abd Al-Aziz was announced first Amir of Andalus and married the widow of King Roderick, Egilona Balthes. Seville became the Capital.
* 717-718 - Lured by the rich treasures of convents and churches of France and encouraged by the internal dissension between the chief officers of the Merovingian court and the dukes of Aquitaine, Al-Hurr ibn Abd Al-Rahman Al-Thaqafi invaded France.
* 719 - Al-Samh ibn Malik al-Khawlani, 4th Amir, transferred the seat of Governor from Seville to Córdoba.
* Spring 732 - Emir Abd Al-Rahman ibn Abdullah Al-Ghafiqi advanced through the western Pyrenees, crossed it, and vanquished Duke Odo of Aquitaine on the banks of the Garonne. Tours was a sort of religious capital for Gaul, the resting-place of the body of St. Martin, the apostle of Gaul.">> [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]
Islam's greed and war lust was NOT to end with their wrongful takeover of Spain, but unbelievably they sought to steal Paris and other cities and lands of France as shall see.
ISLAMS GREED THAT KNEW NO BOUNDS UNTIL DEFEAT:
Let's look at the historical facts of their greed and war lust,
>
.">> [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]
Therefore, as can be seen, Islam driven by its greed had reached into Europe far beyond Spain, and the previously mentioned attack in France in 732 AD where the war loving greedy forces of Islam sought to take Paris, only to be stopped by the Frankish army under Charles Martel, the grandfather of Charlemagne, where they suffered defeat of their greedy forces near Tours, France.
ISLAM GREEDY SACKERS OF WHAT BELONGED TO OTHERS:
As previously mentioned, greedy Islam had reached into Europe far beyond Spain and in 846 AD had sacked Rome the headquarters of the largest apostate (counterfeit) Christian group. All this occurred long before the First Crusade of 1095.
As said previously, >, and this article will show that the Crusades which Islam so protest were actually brought on by their actions which caused a counter reaction to their greedy war loving ways. This clearly shows they are NOT now or have ever been a peaceful religion as they falsely claim.
Now let's look at the First Crusade and its causes.
FIRST CRUSADE THE RESULT OF ISLAM'S LUST FOR WAR:
Now let's look at the facts of the First Crusade from history and see how the greed and war like ways of Islam brought it on.
This background in the Christian West must be matched with that in the Muslim East. Muslim presence in the Holy Land goes back to the initial Arab conquest of Palestine in the 7th century. This did not interfere much with pilgrimage to Christian holy sites or the security of monasteries and Christian communities in the Holy Land of Christendom, and western Europeans were not much concerned with the loss of far-away Jerusalem when, in the ensuing decades and centuries, they were themselves faced with invasions by Muslims and other hostile non-Christians such as the Vikings and Magyars. However, the Muslim armies' successes were putting strong pressure on the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire.
A turning point in western attitudes towards the east came in the year 1009, when the Fatimid caliph of Cairo, al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, had the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem destroyed. His successor permitted the Byzantine Empire to rebuild it under stringent circumstances, and pilgrimage was again permitted, but many stories began to be circulated in the West about the cruelty of Muslims toward Christian pilgrims; these stories then played an important role in the development of the crusades later in the century.
The immediate cause of the First Crusade was Alexius I's appeal to Pope Urban II for mercenaries to help him resist Muslim advances into territory of the Byzantine Empire. In 1071, at the Battle of Manzikert, the Byzantine Empire had been defeated, and this defeat led to the loss of all but the coastlands of Asia Minor (modern Turkey). Although the East-West Schism was brewing between the Catholic Western church and the Greek Orthodox Eastern church, Alexius I expected some help from a fellow Christian. However, the response was much larger, and less helpful, than Alexius I desired, as the Pope called for a large invasion force to not merely defend the Byzantine Empire but also retake Jerusalem.
When the First Crusade was preached in 1095, the Christian princes of northern Iberia had been fighting their way out of the mountains of Galicia and Asturias, the Basque Country and Navarre, with increasing success, for about a hundred years. The fall of Moorish Toledo to the Kingdom of León in 1085 was a major victory, but the turning points of the Reconquista still lay in the future. The disunity of the Muslim emirs was an essential factor, and the Christians, whose wives remained safely behind, were hard to beat: they knew nothing except fighting, they had no gardens or libraries to defend, and they worked their way forward through alien territory populated by infidels, where the Christian fighters felt they could afford to wreak havoc. All these factors were soon to be replayed in the fighting grounds of the East. Spanish historians have traditionally seen the Reconquista as the molding force in the Castilian character, with its sense that the highest good was to die fighting for the Christian cause of one's country.
While the Reconquista was the most prominent example of Christian war against Muslim conquests, it is not the only such example. The Norman adventurer Robert Guiscard had conquered the "toe of Italy," Calabria, in 1057 and was holding what had traditionally been Byzantine territory against the Muslims of Sicily. The maritime states of Pisa, Genoa and Catalonia were all actively fighting Islamic strongholds in Majorca and Sardinia, freeing the coasts of Italy and Catalonia from Muslim raids. Much earlier, of course, the Christian homelands of Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, Egypt, and so on had been conquered by Muslim armies. This long history of losing territories to a religious enemy, as well as a powerful pincer movement on all of Western Europe, created a powerful motive to respond to Byzantine emperor Alexius I's call for holy war to defend Christendom, and to recapture the lost lands, starting at the most important one of all, Jerusalem itself.">> [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia][source - Religion of Peace That Loves War: by Iris the Preacher]>>>.
CONCLUSION:
One writer, Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM, summed up Islams evil operating ways as follows:
Reader comment on article: What Do the Terrorists Want? [A Caliphate]
Submitted by Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM (United States), Dec 14, 2005 at 16:19
As I wrote in the fall 2004:
Al-Qaeda does not fight for a state or for any acceptable pursuit of self-determination, but rather for an ideology contrary to the principled and humanistic theology, tenets, and traditions of Islam. Al-Qaeda's dogma and raison d'etre, its "reason for existence," as a self-anointed "Army of Allah [[the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah,"]] against all Jews and Crusaders" edify al-Qaeda operatives to murder non-Muslims to further al-Qaeda's militant global objectives and apparently, albeit secondarily, as a means to enter heaven. For instance, Usama Muhammad bin Awad Laden, al-Qaeda's titular Emir (prince or first-in-command), ordered a fatwa (an Islamic religious dictate) that it is the holy duty of all Muslims to kill all Americans and all their allies, military and civilian, wherever they can be found, especially Zionist Jews.
"Al-Qaeda" literally translates to "The Base." Essentially, al-Qaeda is the inspiration and rallying point for most forms of militant Islamist terrorism. Al-Qaeda is an amorphous organization of global reach, composed of members from numerous nationalities, engaging in the intentional murders of protected noncombatants to achieve al-Qaeda's long-term hegemonic Islamist theocratic-political objectives. As far as can be determined, al-Qaeda demands that the state of Israel must be eliminated and replaced in its entirety by Palestine, that all "non-Muslim" countries must cease to exist, and all of their infidel, nonbeliever citizens be converted to Islam, that geographical borders separating Muslim countries be erased, and that all democratic governments in Muslim countries be replaced by a unified Islamist government similar to a Talibanesque theocracy.
Put another way, al-Qaeda and similar stateless aligned Islamist groups seek apparently to recreate the world and transform it into a borderless unified Islamic totalitarian nation, an ummah, under the law of the shari'ah (the canonical laws of Islam). Al-Qaeda views any government that does not fully implement shari'ah Islamic law as jahiliyya, paganism in the form of people governing and controlling people (rather than the people being governed by Islamist clerics who professedly follow the dictates of Allah). Al-Qaeda has shown that it is ready and willing to use all means necessary through jihad, an Islamic holy war, to achieve its stated theocratic-political Islamist vision. In addition, al-Qaeda views its ongoing jihad waged against all they view as infidels as an unwavering spiritual duty. Al-Qaeda followers view individual death in their self-declared jihad as shahada, glorious martyrdom. Al-Qaeda Islamists supposedly claim that such martyrdom in this jihad gains the deceased "martyred" al-Qaeda member, the shahid, immediate entry into heaven, with added status and avails. In reality, however, al-Qaeda's war is an unholy hirabah, an illegal furtive war of indiscriminate terrorism.
Al-Qaeda misrepresents the Muslim faith to justify its acts of terrorism, to incite its cohorts, and to further its intolerant expansionist Islamist theocratic-political goals. That al-Qaeda militants choose unilaterally to do so does not make this an armed conflict directed against Islam or its adherents. To the contrary, the majority of Muslim countries throughout the world have allied themselves with the U.S. in this ongoing conflict. It must be said however, because acts of terrorism are always antithetical to the tenets of any legitimate theology, Islam is unfortunately slandered because al-Qaeda exploits it as an impetus for al-Qaeda acts of terrorism. Moreover, when the leaders and believers of Islam do not strongly and universally condemn such exploitation by al-Qaeda, such lack of condemnation has the operative relative effects of the further tainting of Islam as well as the maligning of Islam followers.
For these reasons, all links between this armed conflict and Islam, and any related disparagement of Islam, result solely from the actions and statements of al-Qaeda, as well as from the overt and tacit supporters of al-Qaeda. The U.S. and its allies do not illegitimately make such links, nor do the U.S. and its allies disparage Islam. Simply put, the U.S. and its allies do not engage in armed conflict against religions or followers of religions. Despite al-Qaeda's calculated stratagem to professedly commit its acts of terrorism in the name, defense, and furtherance of the Islamic faith, the global armed conflict of the U.S. and the civilized world against al-Qaeda is not, and has never been, a conflict against Muslims or Islam. It is an armed conflict in collective self-defense directed against al-Qaeda hostes humani generis and any rogue state supporters of al-Qaeda as perpetrators of global terrorism. International terrorists are the military targets, not Muslims or Islam.
[source - Islamist Al-Qaeda terrorists are irrational--but, their goals are simple...., Reader comment on article: What Do the Terrorists Want? [A Caliphate], Submitted by Joseph P "Dutch" Bialke, BSCJS, MA, JD, LLM (United States), Dec 14, 2005 at 16:19, at
http://www.danielpipes.org/comments/29966 on 11/06/2008]
>>>.
So learn more, be ignorant of the truth at your own risk. Islam is out to grab everything and eliminate freedom.
Chapter 6 - Sequel #5 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION: [[Note { } or {{ }} are used to identify strictly backup so casual reader can skip same.]]
Members and supporters of real hate groups that even murder others and/or destroy their property even have the absurd nerve to falsely accuse those exposing their favorite hate group as, well lets use their exact words:
You are definitely a retard from a hate group. Well don't really matter what you say. You are not even half professional compared to those pilot and aviation professionals.
Which believe it or NOT was incredibly a reply to my post with respect to some of the wicked acts of the worlds leading hate group, Al-Queda, a most terrible and wicked hate group led by this fellows beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheid Osama bin Ladin. Now, lets look at what I said that caused this absurd reaction:
UPDATE - The reality about Islam and the American hating nut cases beloved religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin and his organization, Al Queda. Just the facts that prove many in Islam love and lust for violence:
* 2004 (March): 10 bombs on 4 trains exploded almost simultaneously during the morning rush hour in Madrid, Spain, killing 191 and injuring more than 1,500.
* 2004 (May): Terrorists attacked Saudi oil company offices in Khobar, Saudi Arabia, killing 22.
* 2004 (June): Terrorists kidnapped and executed American Paul Johnson, Jr., in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
* 2004 (Sept.): Car bomb outside the Australian embassy in Jakarta, Indonesia, killed 9.
* 2004 (Dec.): Terrorists entered the U.S. Consulate in Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, killing 9 (including 4 attackers).
* 2005 (July): Bombs exploded on 3 trains and a bus in London, England, killing 52.
* 2005 (Oct.): 22 killed by 3 suicide bombs in Bali, Indonesia.
* 2005 (Nov.): 57 killed at 3 American hotels in Amman, Jordan.
* 2006 (Jan.): Two suicide bombers carrying police badges blow themselves up near a celebration at the Police Academy in Baghdad, killing nearly 20 police officers. Al-Qaeda in Iraq takes responsibility.
* 2006 (Aug.): Police arrest 24 British-born Muslims, most of whom have ties to Pakistan, who had allegedly plotted to blow up as many as 10 planes using liquid explosives. Officials say details of the plan were similar to other schemes devised by al-Qaeda.
* 2007 (April): Suicide bombers attack a government building in Algeria's capital, Algiers, killing 35 and wounding hundreds more. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb claims responsibility.
* 2007 (April): Eight people, including two Iraqi legislators, die when a suicide bomber strikes inside the Parliament building in Baghdad. An organization that includes al-Qaeda in Mesopotamia claims responsibility. In another attack, the Sarafiya Bridge that spans the Tigris River is destroyed.
* 2007 (June): British police find car bombs in two vehicles in London. The attackers reportedly tried to detonate the bombs using cell phones but failed. Government officials say al-Qaeda is linked to the attempted attack. The following day, an SUV carrying bombs bursts into flames after it slams into an entrance to Glasgow Airport. Officials say the attacks are connected.
* 2007 (December): As many as 60 people are killed in two suicide attacks near United Nations offices and government buildings in Algiers, Algeria. The bombings occur within minutes of each other. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb, formerly called the Salafist Group for Preaching, claims responsibility. It's the worst attack in the Algeria in more than 10 years.
He never even dared to challenge me with respect any hate filled act that I stated the hate group led by his beloved Muslim religious leader did. Why? Because, he well knew I was telling the absolute proof and could prove it. For proof, see the following very reliable and credible sources as follows:
{(1) Infoplease Terrorist Acts Suspected of or Inspired by al-Qaeda at
http://www.infoplease.com/ipa/A0884893.html on 11/06/2008, (2) Atwan, Abdel bari The Secret History of al Qaeda Berkeley 2006, University of california Press., (3) "Foreign Terrorist Organizations List". United States Department of State. Retrieved on 2007-08-03. - USSD Foreign Terrorist Organization, (4) "Terrorism Act 2000". Home Office. Retrieved on 2007-08-14. - Terrorism Act 2000, UK, (5) "Council Decision". Council of the European Union. Retrieved on 2007-08-14. (5)
Fu'ad Husayn `Al-Zarqawi ... "The Second Generation of al-Qaida, Part Fourteen," Al-Quds al-Arabi, July 13, 2005, (6) al-Hammadi, Khalid, `The Inside Story of al-Qa'ida,` part 4, Al-Quds al-Arabi, March 22, 2005, (7) "Security Council Resolutions Related to the Work of the Committee Established Pursuant to Resolution 1267 (1999) Concerning Al-Qaida and the Taliban and Associated Individuals and Entities". United Nations Security Council. Retrieved on 2007-01-09., ( NATO. "Press Conference with NATO Secretary General, Lord Robertson". Retrieved on 2006-10-23., (9) NATO Library (2005). "AL QAEDA" (PDF). Retrieved on 2007-06-11., (10) Commission of the European Communities (2004-10-20). "COMMUNICATION FROM THE COMMISSION TO THE COUNCIL AND THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT" (DOC). Retrieved on 2007-06-11., (11) United States Department of State. "Foreign Terrorist Organizations (FTOs)". Retrieved on 2006-07-03., (12) Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia athttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Qaeda retrived on 11/06/2008, (13) World news, Hunt for Al-Qaida, Al-Qaida timeline: Plots and attacks athttp://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/4677978/page/1/throughhttp://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/4677978/page/6/ retrieved on 11/05/2008, (14) Bin Laden Claims Responsibility for 9/11 FOX News, Saturday, October 30, 2004,http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,137095,00.html retrived on 10/30/2004, (15) Number10.gov.uk , The official site of the Prime Minister's Office, athttp://www.number10.gov.uk/Page7930 retrived on 11/05/2008,}
Of all these sources, I recomment all to read without fail on the Internet,
Now lets look at the definitions of four words that will be important to this articles discussion: [All definitions are ones pertinent to this discussion taken from, The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition.]
(1) exposure 1. An exposure or a revelation of something discreditable. 2. A formal exposition of facts
(2) hate 1. Intense animosity or dislike; hatred. 2. An object of detestation or hatred:
(3) greed - An excessive desire to acquire or possess more than what one needs or deserves
(4) lust - 2a. An overwhelming desire or craving: a lust for power.
Now lets consider whether an exposing of wrong and/or an organization practicing and/or permitting the practice of wrong is hate, or is love as applied to religious organizations.
EXPOSURE SHOWN TO BE A LOVING ACT WHEN DONE WITH A VIEW OF ALERTING OTHERS TO A WRONG BELIEF:
Now all need to be showing love to their neighbors including Jews and telling them of the first step toward salvation given at John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV). Messages of hate assist no one in learning the truth per John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (Authorized King James Bible; AV).
Take my post for example, they have a worthy objective; to wit, exposing false doctrine so individuals can correct their wrong path. My post are NOT ones of hate, as are many of others, but ones that expose false doctrine and wrong practice. All should read them instead of posting false accusations, as you will find not one word of hate or bashing in my articles, only truth. They are posted to assist all in knowing the truth, per John 8:32, and to assist all in making a change in their lives by getting out of groups and/or religions that practice false doctrine and wrong practices.
All need to learn about love and that includes warning others with respect false doctrine and wrong practices instead of thinking of hate such as those examples you mentioned,
Quote:
Love is patient and is kind, love does not envy. Love does not brag, is not proud, does not behave itself inappropriately, does not seek its own way, is not provoked, takes no account of evil. does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth. bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things... I Corinthians 13
Love is the power of faith. Faith needs love to be made perfect, because perfect faith results in faithfullness and faithfullness is a work of love. Faith and love go hand in hand because faith wants to believe, just as love trusts, faith sees through the darkness and weathers the storm, just as love endures all things, and faith seeks to put God first just as love always gives. 1 Corinthians 13 :4-7 Our faith is not just knowledge about God but a personal relationship with Him as Lord, and any relationship requires love to succeed, to endure trials and to grow, including our relationships with one another because we are called to be family in the Lord and to love one another. The perfect example of faith powered by love is seen in the life of Jesus Christ, who manifests Gods love ...
Because love is the power of faith we should focus on love, seize it and cultivate it... and we can because God is love, and He imparts that love to us when we draw near to Him as the scripture says... whatever touches what is holy shall become holy Leviticus 6:27, and love is of the Holy Spirit. By faith we draw near to God through sincere prayer, entering into His presence, because when Jesus died on the cross, the temple curtain separating God and man was torn in two from top to bottom... Mathew 27:51 Gods promise says that if we draw near to Him then He will draw near to us, James 4:8 and when He who is Holy draws near to us then our spirits are sanctified by His Holy Spirit as His holiness is imparted to our spirits. If we allow God to fill our hearts with His Holy Spirit then we are filled with the love of God because love is the pre-eminate characteristic of God's holiness. Because God is the source of our love, love is the fruit of faith... Galatians 5: 22
When we submit to the love of God we have combined faith with love and have the power to fulfill the royal law, which is to love the Lord with all our heart, mind and soul... Mathew 22:37-39 If we keep the royal law James 2:8 we are being faithful and are perfecting faith by faithfullness... James 2:22 If we love God we will seek to please Him and keep the royal law because the royal law embraces Gods will and all of His commandments. Without love we can't fulfill the royal law because we can't love the Lord unless we have love. To manifest the love of God is to overcome sin, whereas to not manifest the love of God is to sin. For the royal law is not to know about the Lord, but to love the Lord... and to love one another as ourselves. We can't do one without the other, because we can't truly love God whom we can't see if we don't love mankind who is made in the image of God. When we love one another we are manifesting our love for God whom we can't see by loving His image. If we love one another then we also love God because we can't love the reflection without loving its source. And if we love God we will love Jesus Christ and allow Him to reign in our hearts, keepings all of His commandments John 14:21 by subduing the will and power of the flesh through the power of the Holy Spirit, so that faith working through love does the will of God by turning the thought into reality which pleases Him and fulfills the royal law...
Faith without love is incomplete, residing only in the mind as knowledge, and knowledge of Gods will alone can not perfect us by saving us from sin but allowing Jesus Christ to reign in our hearts. If knowledge of Gods will alone could save us then salvation would have been through the law of Moses or even a Christian law handed down by Jesus, and there would not have been any need for Christ to die for our sins Galatians 2:21 and dwell in our hearts. If Jesus reigns in our hearts then the love of Christ also reigns because He is the manifestation of Gods love. The heart without the love of God does not have Jesus Christ and the soul without the Spirit of Christ is not born again Romans 8:9 and cannot be perfected by being transformed into the likeness of Jesus Christ which is true salvation and the result of faith. But the soul which manifests the love of God has been washed clean by the Holy Spirit Romans 15:16 and manifests the spirit and glory of Jesus Christ... "[source - Simon Strahler]
RELIGIOUS LEADERS MISLEAD MANY AND CAUSE MUCH HATE BY PREACHING HATE AGENDAS:
Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader their failure to act. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Quran clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Lets look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, What Does the Bible Really Teach, by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
RELIGIONS THAT LUST FOR WHAT BELONGS TO OTHERS AND PREACH HATE ARE HATE GROUPS:
Religions that lust for what belongs to others and preach hate are hate groups. This is especially so when they murder others (extreme hate and lust for violence) especially in mass genocides, make forced conversions at the edge of the proverbial and/or literal sword (forced denial of freedom of conscience), and steal their property (extreme greed). Now of course using this reasonable definition of a religious hate group, several religions can rightly be classified as hate groups.
Now lets look at a couple of examples of religious hate groups which are unfortunately large groups:
>. So Islam is a false religion, and more detail will be presented to prove this statement. [source - Only a False Religion Commits Genocide Against Others: by Iris the Preacher retrieved fromhttp://religioustruths.proboards59.com/i....read=1163810274 on 11/07/2008]>>>.
Now lets look a little more in depth at the greatest hate, greed, and lust for violence genocide of all human history; to wit, the genocide of between 80,000,000 and 100,000,000 in medieval India by leaders of Islam. But first a definition of genocide:
One of the most heinous and hate filled and lust filled crimes. Thus, it is the most heinous crimes and is defined as,
>>.
Raphael Lemkin, Axis Rule in Occupied Europe (Wash., D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, 1944), p. 79]>>>.
Therefore, it should be obvious to any open minded individual that any religion that commits genocide's is simply put a false religion and is by definition a hate group.
Let's look at the facts, the reality, in keeping with John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (AV).
Now here are the facts, the reality, of the murder, genocide of over 80 million endividuals in India by Muslims,
During these seven hundred years of Muslim invasions and their conquest and rule of India, the Hindus were the greatest sufferers. It is difficult to estimate the number of Hindus who lost their lives during these campaigns, the number of Hindus who lost their lives in the religious persecution perpetrated on the native population by the Muslim rulers or the number of Hindus who were forcibly converted to Islam.
According to Prof. K.S. Lal, the author of the Growth of Muslim population in India, the Hindu population decreased by 80 million between 1000 AD, the year Mahmud Ghazni invaded India and 1525 AD, a year before the battle of Panipat.
One can safely add another 20 million Hindus to this list to account for the number that were killed during the Mughal rule or the rule of the Muslim rulers in the Deccan plateau. By all known accounts of world history, as pointed out by Koenard Elst in his book the Negationism in India, destruction of about 100 million hindus is perhaps the biggest holocaust in the whole world history." [source - The biggest holocaust in world history by Jayaram V]>>. Clearly showing that the Muslims were responsible for the greatest genocide in all of human history, but let's look at more facts with respect this crime against humanity.
Let's look at a quote from Chapter 5 of a history book by India's greatest historian, K.S. Lal, see information about him in the footnote at end of quote, Islam has spread in many parts of the world through wars and campaigns[[Its spread was not peaceful but by the proverbial sword]]. In the medieval Indian chronicles the sovereign is always mentioned as 'the king of Islam', the territories of his empire are referred to as the 'land of Islam', its armies as 'soldiers of Islam', and its religious and Judicial head as 'Shaikh-ul-Islam'. The monarch was committed to make Islam the true basis of private and public life through the enforcement of the Shariat and to convert the people to the "true faith". In India the Muslim rulers' keenness to obtain converts in war is vouched by many chroniclers. The Tarikh-i-Muhammadi gives a clear idea of the psychology of the rulers in this regard. Its author was a contemporary of Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmud, the son of Firoz Tughlaq. He says that while fighting Rai Subir (Sumer) in the vicinity of Iraj, the Sultan thought: 'If I will give orders to the army to fight (outright), they will not leave even a trace of the Kafirs [[none Muslims]] in the region, but if I shall advance slowly, then probably these people will agree to embrace Islam."3
What professor Mohammad Habib writes concerning the Mongol applies equally to Turkish expeditions. "In 1330 the country was invaded by the Mongols who indulged in arson, rape and murder throughout the Valley (of Kashmir). The king and the Brahmans fled away but among the inhabitants who remained... Muslim ways of life were gradually adopted by the people as the only alternative..."4 Thus warfare brought captives, and captives were made Musalmans. Such was not the situation only in the North; in South also such methods of conversion prevailed, especially during wars between Bahmani and Vijayanagar kingdoms. Throughout the medieval period such wars were common, and forcible conversions [[Conversions by the proverbial sword.]] helped in the rapid growth of Muslim population.
The rulers used force and persuasion in equal measure. Their resources were great. They could give jobs, honours, and titles and many other economic concessions and status benefits as inducements to conversion, and many people would have taken advantage of these facilities. We have referred to Mubarak Khalji's encouragement to Hindus to accept Islam by presenting the convert with a robe and a gold ornament. People used to be converted in this fashion right up to the reign of Aurangzeb and perhaps even thereafter. There were other methods too.
The Banshasmriti of Satya Krishna Biswas states that in Bengal the Rajas and Zamindars who could not deposit land revenue by a certain date had to convert to Muhammadanism. The Banshasmriti narrates an isolated incident, but as this regulation of the thirteenth century had been revived by Murshid Quli Khan, or had continued right up to his times, many local Rajas and Zamindars would have been converted in the course of four centuries, for full payment of land tax by due date was not always possible. Firoz Tughlaq (1351-8 instructed his revenue collectors to convert Hindus to Islam. 5 He rescinded the Jiziyah to lure people to become Muhammadans, and this measure brought large additions to Muslim population. In his Fatuhat-i-Firoz Shahi, Sultan Firoz Tughlaq candidly writes: "I encouraged my infidel subjects to embrace the religion of the prophet and I proclaimed that everyone who repeated the Kalima of tauhid and became Musalman should be exempt from Jiziyah... Information of this came to the ears of the people at large, and great number of Hindus presented themselves, and were admitted to the honour of Islam. Thus they came forward day by day from every quarter, go on coming to this day, and adopting the faith, are exonerated from the Jiziyah, and are favoured with Khilats and presents."6 [[Taxed enslaved subjects that would NOT convert to try and force their conversion; i.e., no affording of the basic human right of freedom of conscience]].
{Direct footnotes to items in the quote:
1 Titus, op. cit., p.32.
2 Tara chand, op. cit., p.33.
3 Muhammad Bihamid Khan!, Tarikh-i-Muhammadi, British Museum Ms. 440 b, trans. into Hindi by A.A. Rizvi in Uttar Timur Kalin Bharat, Pt. II (Aligarh, 1959), p.30.
4 Mohammad Habib, Some Aspects of the Foundation of the Delhi Sultanate, op. cit., p.20
5 Afif, op. cit., pp.268-269.
Also Ishwari Prasad, Qaraunah Turks, op. cit., p.331.
6 Fatuhat-i-Firoz Shahi, trs. in E and D, III, p.368. Also Hindi trs. Rizvi, Tughlaq Kalin Bharat, II, (Aligarh, 1957), p.337.
Indirect footnotes to items for those wanting to know more, but not in the quote:
7 T.W. Arnold, The Preaching of Islam, op. cit., pp.264 ff.
8 Titus, op. cit., Chapter III entitled "Peaceful Penetration", pp.36-53. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture, pp.81-84. Mujeeb, op. cit., p.22.
9 K.M. Ashraf Memorial Lecture, op. cit., pp.18-19. Also P.M. Currie, Cult of Muin-al-din Chishti of Ajmer (Oxford, Delhi, 1989)
10 S.A.A. Rizvi, Muslim Revivalist Movements in Northern India in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Agra University, 1965), p.18.
11 Titus, op. cit., p.42.
12 Ibid., p.44.
13 Rizvi, op. cit., p.20., P.M. Currie, The Shrine and Cult of Muin-d-din-Chishti of Ajmer (OUP, 1989), pp.20-96, esp. pp.29-30.
14 Rizvi, op. cit., p.15.
15 Ferishtah, I, pp.66-67.
16 Mahdi Husain, Tughlaq Dynasty, pp.149-50, 160 and also p. 174 and n.2-3 Also see Kirmani, Siyar-ul-Auliya, p.228.
Footnote on K.S. Lal as many of other nations other than India may not know about him:
{{ K.S. Lal is an Indian historian. He wrote many historical books, mainly on medieval India. Many of his books, such as History of the Khaljis and Twilight of the Sultanate, are regarded as standard works.
He obtained his Master's degree in 1941 at the University of Allahabad. In 1945 he obtained his D.Phil. with a dissertation on the history of the Khaljis. This dissertation formed the basis for his book History of the Khaljis.
From 1945 to 1963 he taught at Government Colleges in Madhya Pradesh. After 1963, he was a professor at the University of Delhi in Medieval Indian history.
He was fluent in Persian, Old Persian, Urdu and other languages.
His works;
The Legacy of Muslim Rule in India. New Delhi, Aditya Prakashan, 1992. [1] (ISBN 81851790304, ISBN 81-85689-03-2, ISBN 81-85689-03-2)
History of the Khaljis (1950, 1967, 1980) Twilight of the Sultanate (1963, 1980)
Studies in Asian History (edited - 1969)
Growth of Muslim Population in Medieval India (1973)
Early Muslims in India (1984)
The Mughal Harem (1988) ISBN 81-85179-03-4 Indian Muslims: Who are they (1990) [2] ISBN 81-85990-10-7 Muslim Slave System in Medieval India (1994) [3] ISBN 81-85689-67-9
Historical essays Theory and Practice of Muslim State in India (1999) ISBN 81-86471-72-3
Growth of Scheduled Tribes and Castes in Medieval India (1995)
Studies in Asian History: Proceedings of the Asian History Congress, 1961}}
[source - Studies in Medieval Indian History, pp.171-172 by K.S. Lal, Note, Lal is Indias greatest historian.]>>>.
Now let's look at what others had to say about this greatest of all genocides:
Historian Will Durant wrote his book The Story of Civilization:,
French historian Alain Danielou wrote in his book Histoire de l'Inde:, >.
Hindu sage Padmanabha described in his KanhaDade Prabandha in 1456 AD the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:,
Tarikh-i-Yamini of Utbi the sultan's secretary wrote in the 11th century:The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously at Thanesar that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count." [source - "the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, " (English translation), by Padmanabha, a famous Hindu of the 15 th. Century].
As shown, Islam engaged in a henious greed and hate crime, with a lust for violence, of genocide clearly showing them to be a false religion that ignored the basic human right of freedom of conscience and belief, and even went so far as putting a 'head tax" on those they did not murder who continued to practice their own religion to exert pressure to convert. So we can see they no more believe in freedom of conscience and religious freedom than Roman Catholism.
[[Note, until this day, Islam has NEVER tried to make amends for their hate crimes committed in medieval India; to wit, the return of all lands of greater India to its original owners Buddhist and Hindus and the return of the descendents of those forced to convert to Islam to the religion of their ancestors who were forced to convert, clearly showing them to be a wicked religion full of hate, greed, and a lust for violence.]]
COVER-UP OF MODERN HATE CRIMES BY FOLLOWERS OF EVIL MUSLIM RELIGIOUS LEADERS:
Today, some members of Islam try to cover-up the wrong doings of their beloved Muslim religious leaders such as Sheik Osama bin Ladin.
For example, they try and cover up the reality, the fact, that he directed his evil and wicked organization, Al-Queda, to destroy the World Trade Center (WTC) and some buildings in Washington out of pure hate and a lust for violence. Mr. Silverstein who owned the WTC had NEVER done Sheik Osama bin Ladin any wrong, but of course that did not matter to one driven by hate, greed, and a lust for violence.
Some Muslims so love this wicked Muslim religious leader that they come up with all kinds of ridicules conspiracy theories, one of which we will NOW consider:
Example #1, The implication that the World Trade Center (WTC) was brought down by a controlled demolition and not by being hit by fuel loaded planes, in the words of a conspiracy monger who worships a false god.
" It was not struck by an aircraft as the Twin Towers were and video of the collapse appears to resemble those of buildings brought down by a controlled demolition."
Now of course it takes months of very careful preparation to do a controlled demolition of a tall building in which many holes are made at exact points and detonation wire and prima cord are carefully placed throughout the building. In fact, the building being primed for controlled demolition takes on the looks of a giant piece of Swiss cheese with detonation wire and prima cord everywhere so there would have been no possibility of this in the case of the Building #7 at the WTC center.
In addition, there were many continuous photographs of the two different planes actually hitting the two buildings which this dumb conspiracy theory overlooks. Clearly conspiracy weavers of this type are just trying to cover-up for the wrong doing of some of their religious leaders.
Example #2, The making of absurd, but impossible claims in an attempt at cover-up such as the following,
"An astounding video uncovered from the archives today shows the BBC reporting on the collapse of WTC Building 7 over twenty minutes before it fell at 5:20pm on the afternoon of 9/11. The incredible footage shows BBC reporter Jane Standley talking about the collapse of the Salomon Brothers Building while it remains standing in the live shot behind her head.
Minutes before the actual collapse of the building is due, the feed to the reporter mysteriously dies"
Of course such an event never occurred but exist only as an imagination in the mind of the conspiracy weaver and those believing him. Such nonsense, though completely false, is used to weave conspiracy theories by worshippers of false god(s) to cover-up for the wrong doings of some of their religious leaders. But if one can believe in the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," and other false god(s) it becomes easy to believe conspiracy theory nonsense no matter how implausible or impossible it is of having any truth in it.
Example #3, Now this member of the dungy religion of Islam purpose is to divert attention away from what really happened to the WTC, and the reality about this dungy religion which is responsible for 95% of the violence in the world today. He actually said the following bold face lie,
- why are there no Arab names on the flight lists?
However, the passenger manifesto for the various, four, planes used in the attack clearly showed quite a few Muslim names. As follows from information from an encyclopedia,
The passports of two other suspected hijackers, Ziad Jarrah and Saeed al Ghamdi, were recovered from the crash site of United Airlines flight 93 in Pennsylvania, and a fourth passport, that of Abdul Aziz al Omari was recovered from luggage that did not make it onto American Airlines Flight 11
United Airlines Flight 175: Marwan al-Shehhi (from the United Arab Emirates), Fayez Banihammad (from the United Arab Emirates), Mohand al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Hamza al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
American Airlines Flight 11: Mohamed Atta al Sayed (Egyptian), Waleed al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Wail al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Abdulaziz al-Omari (Saudi Arabian), Satam al-Suqami (Saudi Arabian). There was only one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
United Airlines Flight 93: Ziad Jarrah (Lebanese), Ahmed al-Haznawi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Nami (Saudi Arabian), Saeed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
American Airlines Flight 77: Hani Hanjour (Saudi Arabian), Khalid al-Mihdhar (Saudi Arabian), Majed Moqed (Saudi Arabian), Nawaf al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian), Salem al-Hazmi (Saudi Arabian). There was one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role. [[Note, some may have been flying under assumed names and with false documentation.]]
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia, at,http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offical_hijackers_of_the_2001_attacks]
Yet one conspiracy weaver who believes in false god(s) actually said the following nonsense,
Regarding the passengers manifest, air ticket and hijackers, I think you have not even fly before. That is why you contradict yourself with the arabs bought tickets, the names not on the manifest since they are hijackers bla bla bla( Smile). Mr professor, know you facts before you open your mouth. Otherwise you look dumber and dumber everytime (giggle)..
Of course this is utter nonsense as to fact and the false claim that I have never flown. In fact, I am well acquainted with American air line procedures as I must deal with them every time I fly home to my native village in my home country.
This clearly shows the lovers of hate groups and their evil leaders will go to absurd lengths to come up with and weave whopper lies conspiracy theories to cover up the wrong doing of the evil beloved Muslim religious leaders such as Sheik Osama bin Ladin.
THE REALITY OF THE WORLD TRADE CENTER DESTRUCTION:
When any large building or object is intentionally destroyed, there MUST be motive. So, to know who is responsible, one must look for a motive, either financial and/or one of hate.
When we look at the owner of the WTC, Mr. Larry A. Silverstein, it is clear that he HAD NO MOTIVE as its destruction resulted in great financial loss to him. Lets look at the facts with respect Larry A. Silverstein:
Larry A Silverstein the Big Looser in World Trade Center (WTC) Destruction:
First two most significant items that show Larry A. Silverstein a big looser and NOT a gainer in the WTC affair; thus, clearly all conspiracy theories placing any blame on him are just OUTRIGHT WHOPPER LIES READ THE FACTS.
[2] [[Still lhas to pay rent when NOT getting income from tenants he became a big time looser.]] In 2007, Silverstein and the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey filed a lawsuit against some of its insurers for failure to pay out insurance proceeds following the 2004 verdicts, and that litigation was settled in late May, 2007.[20][21][22] [23][24] Silverstein's lease with the Port Authority for the World Trade Center requires him to continue paying $102 million annually in base rent.[25] He is applying insurance payments toward the redevelopment of the World Trade Center site.[19]
As leaseholder of buildings One, Two, Four and Five, Silverstein had the legal right to rebuild the buildings, including the Freedom Tower at the World Trade Center site which would later be designated as building One, and while the site remains unoccupied, he continues to pay $10 million per month in rent to the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey.
Larry A. Silverstein (born 1932) is an American billionaire real estate investor and operator and the head of Silverstein Properties, a real estate development group. He is a governor of The Real Estate Board of New York and served as chairman emeritus of the New York University Real Estate Institute. Silverstein contributes his time and resources to organizations dedicated to education and medical research, meeting humanitarian needs and assisting the arts. He supports (and served as chairman of) the United Jewish Appeal/Federation of Jewish Philanthropies of New York. Silverstein is chairman of the Realty Foundation, treasurer of the National Jewish Medical and Research Center in Denver, a trustee of the New York University Medical Center and Health System, and a trustee of the Museum of Jewish Heritage in New York. [1] Silverstein was the leaseholder of the World Trade Center property at the time of the September 11, 2001 attacks and currently oversees its reconstruction.
7 World Trade Center
Main article: 7 World Trade Center
In 1980, Larry Silverstein won a bid to lease and develop the last undeveloped parcel from the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey to build the 47-story 7 World Trade Center.
On 9/11, WTC 7 collapsed approximately 7 hours after the collapse of WTC 1. In the PBS documentary about the 9/11 attack, America Rebuilds, an interview with Larry Silverstein is featured. In it, Silverstein makes the following statement on the WTC 7 demise: "I remember getting a call from the, er, fire department commander, telling me that they were not sure they were gonna be able to contain the fire, and I said, "We've had such terrible loss of life, maybe the smartest thing to do is pull it." And they made that decision to pull and we watched the building collapse." [4] Although many conspiracy theorists maintain that he meant to intentionally destroy the building, it has been clarified that "they," the FDNY, made the decision to "pull" firefighters from the building and the area around it because the building was unstable and it was apparent to them that it may collapse.[5]
World Trade Center
Main article: World Trade Center
During the 1990s, New York was suffering from the effects of the 1987 stock market crash, which led to high vacancy rates at the World Trade Center. George Pataki became Governor of New York in 1995 on a campaign of cutting costs, including privatizing the World Trade Center. A sale of the property was considered too complex, so it was decided by the Port Authority to open a 99-year lease to competitive bidding.[6]
In January 2001, Silverstein, via Silverstein Properties and Westfield America, made a $3.2 billion bid for the lease to the World Trade Center. Silverstein was outbid by $50 million by Vornado Realty, with Boston Properties and Brookfield Properties also competing for the lease. However, Vornado withdrew and Silverstein's bid for the lease to the World Trade Center was accepted on July 24, 2001, seven weeks before the buildings were destroyed in the September 11, 2001 attacks. This was the first time in the building's 31-year history that the complex had changed management.
The deal was described in a press release on July 24, 2001:
"Silverstein Properties, Inc., and Westfield America, Inc. will lease the Twin Towers and other portions of the complex in a deal worth approximately $3.2 billion the city's richest real estate deal ever and one of the largest privatization initiatives in history."[7]
The lease agreement applied to One, Two, Four, and Five World Trade Center, and about 425,000 square feet (39,500 m2) of retail space. Silverstein put up $14 million of his own money to secure the deal. [8] The terms of the lease gave Silverstein, as leaseholder, the right to rebuild the structures should they be destroyed and should he comply with the onerous financial obligations of the lease.[9]
A $3.55 billion insurance policy was obtained for these buildings, and after the damage sustained on September 11, 2001, $4.55 billion was collected from the insurers (see below).[10] The money is being used to rebuild the World Trade Center, and the Silverstein properties lease has continued without change.
Other projects
While Silverstein is most famous for his involvement at the World Trade Center, his real estate holdings include many other buildings in New York City.
As of 1978, Silverstein owned five buildings on Fifth Avenue, as well as 44 Wall Street, and a shopping center in Stamford, Connecticut.[2] In 1980, he bought the building at 120 Wall Street, which was constructed in 1930. Also in 1980, he renovated the building at 11 West 42nd Street, acquired the lease for the Equitable Building at 120 Broadway.
Other buildings include:
One River Place (42nd Street west of 11th Avenue)
Two River Place
529 Fifth Avenue
570 Seventh Avenue
Silverstein was also involved as a developer of the Ronald Reagan Building in Washington, D.C.
In November 2006, Silverstein agreed to buy the building at 99 Church Street from Moody's for $170 million.[11] Moody's is slated to move its headquarters into 7 World Trade Center in 2007. 99 Church Street, built in 1951, contains 441,000 square feet (41,000 m2) of space.[12] Depending on market demands, the building may continue to be used as office space or as a mixed-use structure, which would also include apartments.[12]
In 1989 Silverstein proposed to members of the Israeli government that a Free-Trade zone should be created within the Negev region of Israel. The project ultimately failed, however it enjoyed popular support amongst leading Israeli political figures.[13]
September 11, 2001 attacks
Dispute with insurers
As a private developer with a 99-year lease on 1WTC, 2WTC, 4WTC, and 5WTC, Silverstein insured the buildings. The insurance policies on these four buildings were underwritten by 24 insurance companies for a combined total of $3.55 billion in property damage coverage.
Following the September 11, 2001 attacks, Silverstein sought to collect double the face amount of that coverage (~$7.1 billion) because, he contended, the two separate airplane strikes constituted two occurrences within the meaning of the policies. The insurance companies took the opposite view. Because some of the policies contained certain limiting language and some did not, the court split the insurers into two groups for jury trials on the question of whether their policies were subject to the one occurrence interpretation or the two occurrence interpretation.
The first trial resulted in a verdict on April 29, 2004, that 10 of the insurers in this group were subject to the one occurrence interpretation, so their liability was limited to the face value of those policies, and 3 insurers were added to the second trial group.[14][15] The jury was unable to reach a verdict on one insurer, Swiss Reinsurance, at that time, but did so several days later on May 3, 2004, finding that this company was also subject to the one occurrence interpretation.[16] Silverstein appealed the Swiss Re decision, but lost that appeal on October 19, 2004.[17] The second trial resulted in a verdict on December 6, 2004, that 9 insurers were subject to the two occurrences interpretation and, therefore, liable for a maximum of double the face value of those particular policies ($2.2 billion).[18] The total potential payout, therefore, was capped at $4.577 billion for buildings 1, 2, 4, and 5.[19]
In 2007, Silverstein and the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey filed a lawsuit against some of its insurers for failure to pay out insurance proceeds following the 2004 verdicts, and that litigation was settled in late May, 2007.[20][21][22] [23][24] Silverstein's lease with the Port Authority for the World Trade Center requires him to continue paying $102 million annually in base rent.[25] He is applying insurance payments toward the redevelopment of the World Trade Center site.[19]
Negotiations to rebuild at the World Trade Center site
As leaseholder of buildings One, Two, Four and Five, Silverstein had the legal right to rebuild the buildings, including the Freedom Tower at the World Trade Center site which would later be designated as building One, and while the site remains unoccupied, he continues to pay $10 million per month in rent to the Port Authority of New York and New Jersey.
After the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks, the United States Congress approved $8 billion in tax-exempt Liberty Bonds to fund development in the private sector at lower-than-market interest rates. $3.4 billion remained unallocated in March 2006 designated for Lower Manhattan, with about half of the funds under the control of Mayor Michael Bloomberg and the other half under the control of former Governor George Pataki.
In April 2006, after several months of negotiation aimed toward permitting reconstruction to commence, Silverstein yielded some of his rights back to the Port Authority, in order to facilitate rebuilding at the site. Those negotiations resulted in Silverstein ceding his rights to building One (and its pro-rata share of the above-noted Liberty Bond funds) to the Port Authority, and allocating a portion of the insurance proceeds to the rebuilding of building One in favor of the Port Authority. In return, the remaining pro-rata shares of the Liberty Bond funds were allocated to Silverstein Properties for purposes of rebuilding the remaining buildings, and government agencies are expected to be among the tenants in those buildings.
Ground was broken on the construction of the Freedom Tower on April 27, 2006. [26] Lack of financing had prevented construction from commencing earlier. The proceeds of the insurance policies arising from the destruction of the previous buildings were insufficient to cover the cost of rebuilding all the insured buildings.
In March 2007 Silverstein appeared at a rally of construction workers and public officials outside of an insurance industry conference to highlight what he describes as the failures of insurers Allianz & Royal and Sun Alliance to pay $800 million in claims related to the attacks. Insurers cite an agreement to split payments between Mr. Silverstein and the Port Authority as a cause for concern.[27]
In summary, Silverstein retains rights for Towers Two, Three, and Four. The Freedom Tower (designated as Tower One) will be owned by the Port Authority as well as Tower Five which may be leased out to another private developer and redesigned as a residential building.[28]
{{References
1. ^ Global Conference 2007 - Speakers - Larry Silverstein
2. ^ a b "Silverstein Properties, Inc. - Company History". Fundinguniverse.com.
3. ^ Salmans, Sandra (January 28, 1985). "Putting together city's biggest apartment deal", New York Times.
4. ^ America Rebuilds/America Rebuilds II - Return to Ground Zero by Mariska Hargitay, Roger T. Grange III, Justin Schein, and Hayes Greenfield (DVD - Oct 17, 2006)
5. ^ "Chief of Department FDNY (ret.) Daniel Nigro Addresses Conspiracy Theories"
6. ^ Goldberger, Paul (2004). Up From Ground Zero. New York: Random House, p.28. ISBN 1-4000-6017-6.
7. ^ 'Governor Pataki, Acting Governor Difrancesco Laud Historic Port Authority Agreement To Privatize World Trade Center' Port Authority Press Release, July 24, 2001
8. ^ 'Double Indemnity: Was the WTC disaster one incident or two?' Alison Frankel, The American Lawyer, September 3, 2002
9. ^ Goldberger, Paul (May 20, 2002). "Groundwork: How the future of Ground Zero is being resolved". The New York York.
10. ^ Litigation Settled, Bloomberg, May 23, 2007
11. ^ Hess, Diane (November 21, 2006). "Moody's to sell headquarters to Silverstein", New York Business.
12. ^ a b "In Brief", Newsday (November 22, 2006).
13. ^ Up In Smoke Haaretz
14. ^ Hamblett, Mark. "Jurors Deal World Trade Center Leaseholder Major Setback", New York Law Journal / Law.com.
15. ^ Starkman, Dean (2004-04-30). "Jury's Decision Leaves Rebuilding of World Trade Center in Turmoil", Wall Street Journal, p. A1.
16. ^ Parekh, Rupal (2006-10-18). "Appeals court rules for Swiss Re in WTC dispute", Business Insurance.
17. ^ Hamblett, Mark (2006-10-19). "Circuit Resolves Distribution Of 9/11 Insurance Proceeds", New York Law Journal.
18. ^ Starkman, Dean (2004-12-07). "Jury Rules for Silverstein on Trade Center Insurance", Wall Street Journal, p. A11.
19. ^ a b WTC Developer to Get Additional $12.5M Payment from Insurer TIG, Commercial Property News, Barbra Murray, March, 2007
20. ^ Litigation Settled, Bloomberg, May 23, 2007
21. ^ $2B settlement ends trade center litigation - USATODAY.com
22. ^ The New York Law Journal - Circuit Resolves Distribution Of 9/11 Insurance Proceeds
23. ^ Jenkins, Jr., Holman (2002-03-06). "The Importance of Being Larry", Wall Street Journal, p. A17.
24. ^ Gothamist: WTC Insurance Payout Totals $4.55 Billion
25. ^ "2001 Annual Report" (PDF). PANY (2002, April 23).
26. ^ Construction Begins at Ground Zero, Washington Post, April 28, 2006
27. ^ Silverstein Lashes Out Against WTC Insurers, Special to the New York Sun, March 13, 2007
28. ^ Freeing us from Freedom Tower Nicole Gelinas, City Journal, Autumn 2006
[edit] External links
Silverstein Properties
World Trade Center
Yahoo! - Silverstein Properties, Inc. Company Profile
WTC Design Unveiling (video)
New York Magazine Profile
Video of speech at cornerstone laying ceremony for the}}
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia athttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Larry_Silverstein on 11/06/2008]>>>.
As can readily be seen, Mr. Larry A. Silverstein would absolutely NOT want the WTC destroyed as he was under insured, and still must pay an annual $102 million annually in base rent during the time he would have NO rent income coming in.
But, evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin would have a strong an ungodly motive, PURE UNREASONABLE HATE! Yes, many Muslim religious leaders had an unreasonable hatred for the World Trade Center how crazy, but then again hate is NOT based on reason but is an evil base drive.
Wicked and evil Sheik Osama bin Ladin was NOT an isolated case with regard to having an unreasonable hate and lust for violence against Larry A. Silverstein and his WTC. Muslim religious leader, Sheik Omar Abdul Rahman was also one and he and his group attempted to destroy it in1993. Lets look at information on this evil religious leader and how many in Islam supported his hate, i.e., Islam took the blood guilt for his actions upon themselves as clearly shown by an encyclopedia!
Abdel-Rahman was accused of being the leader of Al-Gama'a al-Islamiyya (also known as "The Islamic Group"), a militant Islamist movement in Egypt that is considered a terrorist organization by the United States and Egyptian governments. The group is responsible for many acts of violence, including the November 1997 Luxor massacre, in which 58 foreign tourists and four Egyptians were killed.
Abdel-Rahman has declared that the United States "certainly will kill me" in jail.[1]
Abdel-Rahman was issued a tourist visa to visit the US despite his name being listed on a US State Department terrorist watch list. Rahman entered the United States, in July 1990, via Saudi Arabia, Peshawar, and Sudan.
He traveled widely in the United States and Canada. Despite the U.S. support for the mujahideen in Afghanistan, Abdel-Rahman was deeply anti-American and spoke out against it, safe in the knowledge that he was speaking Arabic and unmonitored by any law enforcement agency. He issued a fatwa in America that declared lawful the robbing of banks and killing of Jews in America. His sermons condemned Americans as the "descendants of apes and pigs who have been feeding from the dining tables of the Zionists, Communists, and colonialists".[2] He called on Muslims to assail the West, "cut the transportation of their countries, tear it apart, destroy their economy, burn their companies, eliminate their interests, sink their ships, shoot down their planes, kill them on the sea, air, or land".[3]
Preaching at three mosques in the New York City area, Abdel-Rahman was soon surrounded by a core group of devoted followers that included persons who became responsible for the World Trade Center 1993 bombings. One of Rahman's followers, El Sayyid Nosair, was linked to the assassination of Israeli nationalist Rabbi Meir Kahane, founder of the militant Jewish Defense League. He was subsequently acquitted of murder but convicted on gun possession charges.
Nosair later stood trial as a co-conspirator of Rahman. Both men received life sentences for the 1993 World Trade Center bombing, conspiracy to use explosives against New York landmarks, and plotting to assassinate U.S. politicians. Nosair received life plus 15 years of imprisonment.[4] Nosair's relatives obtained funds to pay for Nosair's defense from Osama bin Laden.[5]
After the first World Trade Center bombing in February 1993, the FBI began to investigate Rahman and his followers more closely. With the assistance of an Egyptian informant wearing a listening device, the FBI managed to record Rahman issuing a fatwa encouraging acts of violence against US civilian targets, particularly in the New York and New Jersey metropolitan area. The most startling plan, the government charged, was to set off five bombs in 10 minutes, blowing up the United Nations, the Lincoln and Holland tunnels, the George Washington Bridge and a federal building housing the FBI. (See New York City landmark bomb plot.) Government prosecutors showed videotapes of defendants mixing bomb ingredients in a garage before their arrest in 1993. Rahman was arrested on June 24, 1993, along with nine of his followers.[6] On October 1, 1995, he was convicted of seditious conspiracy, and in 1996 was sentenced to life in prison.[7]
Abdel-Rahmans imprisonment has become a rallying point for Islamic militants around the world, including Al Qaeda and Osama bin Laden. In 1997, members of his group Al-Gama'a al-Islamiyya conducted two attacks against European visitors to Egypt, including the massacre of 58 tourists at Deir el-Bahri in Luxor. In addition to killing women and children, the attackers mutilated a number of bodies and distributed leaflets throughout the scene demanding Rahmans release.[citation needed]
In 2005, members of Rahmans legal team, including attorney Lynne Stewart, were convicted of facilitating communication between the imprisoned Sheikh and members of the terrorist organization Al-Gama'a al-Islamiyya in Egypt. [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia retrieved athttp://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omar_Abdel-Rahman on 11/07/2008]>>>
One TV program, Path to Paradise, The Untold Story of The World Trade Center Bombing, in a (1997) (TV) broadcast by BBC, brought out how these haters believe committing hate crimes and violence is a sure ticket to heaven. Of course this is just plain nuts, and illogical to anyone but a member of a hate group.
Similar information was also brought out in a book, Belief and Bloodshed, by James K. Wellman and James K. Wellman Jr., even brought how many in Islam believe hate and a lust for violence is a path to heaven.
Of course, Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin was of the same hate and a lust for violence evil and wicked bend. So of course, he like Sheik Omar Abdul Rahman had a strong motive, and unreasonable hate and a lust for violence. Yes, hate like this is unreasonable, but hate groups and their members are irrational. I am NOT covering Sheik Osama bin Ladin at this time as he is so well known as an extreme hatter along with his followers that I would only be wasting the readers time.
But I do need to cover the evil and wickedness of yet another Muslim religious leader that was filled with extreme hatred and a lust for violence and actually set the stage for the evil and wicked likes of haters such as Shiek Omar Abdul Rahman, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, and other wicked haters of their ilk.
THE EVIL HATTING SHEIK ABDULLAH ASSAM:
This evil hatting Muslim religious leader was the wicked and evil Muslim Sheik who set the stage for the likes of as Shiek Omar Abdul Rahman, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, and other wicked haters of their ilk. Lets look at the facts on this wicked and evil hatter:
By Steve Emerson
The Jihad in Afghanistan will broaden until the entire world will be conquered because Allah has promised the victory to Islam" declared Abdullah Azzam.
The Muslim leader most responsible for expanding the jihad into a full-blown international holy war without borders was not Osama Bin Laden, or Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman (the radical Islamic cleric most known to the American public for his conviction in the World Trade Center bombing trials), but a leader whose name remains today virtually unknown to the West Sheikh Abdullah Azzam, Azzam is more responsible than any Arab figure in modern history for galvanizing the Muslim masses to wage an international holy war against all infidels and non-believers until the enemies of Islam were defeated.
Born in Palestine in 1941, Azzam moved to Jordan and then to Saudi Arabia before migrating to Pakistan at the start of the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan in 1979. In Peshawar, Azzam set up the Office of Services of the Holy Warriors (Mujahideen) and set about re-igniting the Islamic power rage against those non-Islamic powers that had conspired against Islam since before the Crusades. Darting off with not much more than a storefront in Peshawar, Azzam would ultimately succeed in rejuvenating the concept of jihad among the Arab masses.
Those who met Azzam were dazzled by his spellbinding oratorical skills, his capabilities as a military strategist, his religious leadership, and his interminable energy. Azzam helped bring about the mobilization of the Muslim Brotherhood movement more than any other leader. Today, the military wing of Hamas in the West Bank is called the Abdellah Azzam Brigades.
Azzam combined hatred for the West Christians and Jews whom he routinely accused of carrying out diabolical conspiracies against Islam, with a nostalgia for the days of the Islamic caliphate, when non-Muslims were treated formally as second-class citizens. It was the United States that seemed to epitomize for Azzam the ongoing Jewish-Christian conspiracy; yet, ironically, it was in the United States that Azzam was able to raise critical amounts of money, enlist new fighters, and most important, provide the political freedom to freely coordinate with other top radical Islamic movements. Between 1985 and 1989, Azzam and his top aide, Palestinian Sheikh Tamim Al-Adnani, visited dozens of American cities, exhorting their followers to pick up the sword against the enemies of Islam. They succeeded in recruiting thousands of fighters and believers.
As he went around the country, Azzam focused his rage on the evils of the infidels, particularly on the United States, whom he accused of sabotaging the victory of the anti-Soviet mujahideen. In one speech picked at random from hundreds that he gave and which are recorded on videotapes sold throughout the world by Islamic fundamentalists given to a group of followers in 1988 in Kansas, Azzam said, "Today, humanity is being ruled by Jews and Christians. The Americans, the British and others. And behind them, the fingers of world Jewry, with their wealth, their women and their media. The Israelis have produced a coin on which it is written 'we shall never allow Islam to be established in the world'."
Azzam's enmity toward Jews was not based on politics but rather the product of a pure hatred of the Jewish people; he combined European blood libel propaganda from the Middle Ages and passages from the Koran. In a 1998 speech, for example, Azzam talked about how the Jews "mix the blood of a Christian or Muslim into (bread) dough."
In what was called the First Conference of Jihad, held at the Al-Farook Mosque in Brooklyn on Atlantic Avenue in 1988, which also served as the headquarters for Al Kifah, Azzam instructed his audience of nearly 200 to carry out jihad no matter what they were, even in America. "Every Moslem on earth should unsheathe his sword and fight to liberate Palestine. The Jihad is not limited to Afghanistan. Jihad means fighting. You must fight in any place you can get. Whenever Jihad is mentioned in the Holy Book, it means the obligation to fight. It does not mean to fight with the pen or to write books or articles in the press or to fight by holding lectures."
Azzam acknowledged Bin Laden's largesse numerous times as the financial sponsor of Ali Kifah. "There is one person who has always stood by us Osama bin Laden," declared Azzam in one speech he gave in Peshawar at his Al Kifah offices.
In November 1989, Azzam was killed by a devastating bomb blast that also killed two of his sons. No perpetrator was ever found responsible, but many of Azzam's followers blame the United States for the assassination. Azzam was just the first of several radical Islamic leaders and groups most holding an unabiding hatred for the U.S. who would make the U.S. a center of their activity.
Osama Bin Laden's Special Operations Man
On November 8, 1990, FBI agents raided the New Jersey home of El Sayyid Nosair, the Egyptian born Islamic militant, following his arrest in the shooting of Rabbi Meir Kahane in New York City. Among the many items found in Nosair's possession were sensitive military documents from Fort Gragg, North Carolina. The documents, some of which were classified Secret, contained the locations of U.S. military Special Operations Forces exercises and units in the Middle East, military training schedules, U.S. intelligence estimates of Soviet forces in Afghanistan, a topographical map of Fort Bragg, U.S. Central Command data and intelligence estimates of Soviet force projection in Afghanistan. Appended throughout the documents were Arabic markings and notations believed to be that of Ali Mohammed. Some documents were marked "Top Secret for Training otherwise unclassified". Other documents were marked "sensitive."
[An FBI prepared inventory contains the entire listing of materials seized from Nosair's residence. Beyond the U.S. military documents, the raid on Nosair's residence produced a veritable treasure trove of terrorist documents, publications and materials. Included were actual plans for destroying skyscrapers in New York.]
The military documents had been given to Nosair by Ali Mohammed, an Egyptian born Islamic fundamentalist who had come to live in the United Statesin 1985. He had been in the United States earlier that decade, having graduated as a captain from a Special Forces Officers School at Fort Bragg in 1981 in a program for visiting military officials from foreign countries. He joined the U.S. military in 1986 and received a security clearance for level "secret." He was assigned as a sergeant with the U.S. Army Special Operations at Fort Bragg, North Carolina. He also served unofficially as an assistant instructor at the JFK Special Operations Warfare School at Fort Bragg where he participated in teaching a class on the Middle East and Islamic fundamentalist perceptions of the United States.
Ali Mohammed became active in the war against the Soviets in Afghanistan and soon connected with Islamic militants in New Jersey who had been training and supporting the jihad. Mohammed was introduced to El Sayyid Nosair by Khaled Ibrahim, an Egyptian born Islamic fundamentalist in New Jersey. Ibrahaim had become active in the Office of Services of the Mujihadeen, known Al Kifah, the group that recruited volunteers and funds for the jihad in Afghanistan. Al Kifah, headquartered in Peshawar, Pakistan, maintained scores of offices worldwide, including three dozen in the United States, with Al Kifah's primary American offices located in Brooklyn, Jersey City and Tucson, Arizona. As noted by federal prosecutors earlier this month, the Office of Services was transformed into the terrorist organization of Osama Bin Laden, known as Al Qaeda.
According to transcripts of the World Trade Center bombing trials, Ali Mohammed began giving training sessions in New Jersey in guerilla warfare in 1989 to Islamic militants that included among others, El Sayyid Nosair, Mahmud Abuhalima (later convicted in the World Trade Center bombing conspiracy) and Khalid Ibrahim. Other training sessions took place in Connecticut where Islamic militants trained on weekends. A FBI report, based on Connecticut State Police intelligence, summarized the activities of the training sessions using semi-automatic weapons.
According to military records, Ali Mohammed left the military in November 1989 and moved to Santa Clara. Law enforcement officials say he traveled to Afghanistan and Pakistan where he befriended Osama Bin Laden and other top militants in the Islamic fundamentalist movements who had sought sanctuary in Peshawar.
Mohammed maintained a very close and active relationship with the Office of Services in Brooklyn (funded by Osama Bin Laden) and in particular its head Mustafa Shalabi. Telephone toll records reveal that Shalabi and Mohammed maintained regular contact while Mohammed was still at Fort Bragg and later when Mohammed moved to Santa Clara, California. On February 26, 1991, Shalabi was found murdered in his home in Brooklyn, the victim of an internal feud with Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman's followers over how the funds of the Office of Services were to be spent. Ali Mohammed came to Brooklyn after the murder and was entrusted with moving Shalabi's family back to the Middle East and with safekeeping Shalabi's documents that have never surfaced since Shalabi's death.
From his base in Santa Clara, Mohammed soon emerged as a top aide to Osama Bin Laden. Federal officials say that Mohammed traveled regularly to and from Pakistan and Afghanistan, having helped oversee Bin Laden's terrorist bases in Khost and other terrorist camps in Afghanistan. In 1991, Mohammed was the person in charge of Bin Laden's move from Afghanistan to the Sudan. The move was considered perilous since Bin Laden had made so many enemies. Mohammed helped Bin Laden set up his new home and terrorist base in Khartoum, Sudan where 2000 "Arab Afghans" the name given to the Arab veterans of the Afghanistan jihad were headquartered in Bin Laden terrorist camps. Mohammed continued to travel between the terrorist camps in Afghanistan, Bin Laden's base in the Sudan and the United States. Mohammed continued to train new Islamic recruits in the expanded holy war, or jihad, against the United States, Israel, the Philippines, Bosnia, Egypt and Algeria.
Law enforcement records show that Mohammed's extended stays outside the United States would range from weeks to half a year. But he would always return to the United States, which provided him a safe base from which to travel around the world on behalf of Bin Laden. In California, Mohammed became involved in smuggling illegal aliens into the United States, including suspected terrorists. Law enforcement sources say that a favorite route for Mohammed was to smuggle illegal aliens through Vancouver, Canada.
In a seemingly bizarre twist, while in California, Mohammed volunteered to provide information to the FBI on a smuggling operations involving Mexicans and other aliens not connected to terrorist groups. Within time, officials say, the relationship allowed Mohammed to divert the FBI's attention away from looking at his real role in terrorism into examining the information he gave them about other smuggling. This gave Mohammed a de facto shield in effectively insulating himself from FBI scrutiny for his ties to Bin Laden. And the relationship helped protect Mohammed from being scrutinized by other federal agencies. Mohammed has succeeded in creating an ingenious scheme all the while he worked for Osama Bin Laden. Mohammed had also tried to cultivate a relationship with the CIA, which did not succeed, although he had far better success in playing off the FBI against the CIA in his dealings with both agencies. Like a John Le Carre thriller, Mohammed played the role of a triple agent and nearly got away with it.
Federal law enforcement officials say that Mohammed's role and association with the Islamic militants surfaced in connection with the World Trade Center bombing trials in 1994 and 1995. He was named on a list of some 118 potential unindicted co-conspirators in the World Trade Center bombing conspiracy released by federal prosecutors.
In 1996, according to intelligence reports, Mohammed helped move Bin Laden back from the Sudan, which wanted to maintain an official arms' length relationship (yet keeping its close connections secret), to Afghanistan. Mohammed continued working for Bin Laden in 1997band 1998, maintaining his role as one of Bin Laden's top lieutenants.
To those who know Mohammed, he is regarded with fear and awe for his incredible self-confidence, his inability to be intimidated, absolute ruthless determination to destroy the enemies of Islam and his zealous belief in the tenets of militant Islamic Fundamentalism. The question now is will he cut a deal.
Steve Emmerson is an investigative reporter and correspondent specializing in counterterrorism. He is the producer of the award-winning documentary, "Jihad in America" and author of four books. [source Abdullah Assam: The Man Before Osama Bin Laden, By Steve Emerson retrieved fromhttp://www.iacsp.com/itobli3.html on 11/07/2008 ]>>>.
CONCLUSION:
(1) The real hate groups and individuals are those seeking to hurt, murder others of a different bend, and destroy their property, and not those seeking to expose groups of haters.
(2) Some may say these Sheiks are the extreme exception within Islam, but two facts argue strongly against this. First, they were NEVER excommunicated or punished by others in Islam, and Two, others in Islam supported their evil acts clearly showing that Islam took the bloodguilt upon themselves and is an evil hate group. Now how can I say this? Well, simple, at the time of the destruction of the WTC by cohorts of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, I saw on television and on the internet hundreds of thousands of members of Islam cheering in the streets in many Islamic countries the destruction of the WTC. Clearly, showing many in Islam openly supported this wicked and evil hating action and a lust for violence. So the bloodguilt for same was thus assumed by Islam just as the bloodguilt for the greatest genocide ever known that occurred in India in medieval times.
(3) Members of Islam that support these evil hatters, either openly or passively, are the true haters and not those who out of love expose these wrongs so as to give the misinformed masses being mislead by their religious leaders a chance to know the truth and change their life course.
(4) Supporters of these evil and wicked Muslim religious leaders try to confuse the issue by falsely accusing those trying lovingly to expose these wrongs and this false religion by accusing them of being haters; whereas, these false accusers are the hatters.
Chapter 7 - Sequel #6 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
Unfortunately we have a bunch of 'Nut Case' members of Islam weaving all kinds of far out conspiracy theories to try and cover up actions by the cohorts of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin. I quite frankly am getting very tired of this nonsense. Here is the actual deceptive comments of one of these 'Nut Cases':
"...he can't even explain why BBC reported the collapse 20 minutes before the actual event. Magic? Not really, its a planned event. How else can someone report the event before its time??? Don't bother to think. You are not capable of using your common sense. Stick to your stupid CONFESSION TAPE."
But BBC's official comment is quite different - it is reality:
"On February 27, 2007, the BBC's website published a response by Richard Porter in which he reactively denied the suggestion that there is something wrong with the BBC ( whose "vision is to be the most creative, trusted organisation in the world" 1 ) announcing the third of the only three skyscraper "collapses" in world history before it happened.
1. We're not part of a conspiracy. Nobody told us what to say or do on September 11th. We didn't get told in advance that buildings were going to fall down. We didn't receive press releases or scripts in advance of events happening.
2. In the chaos and confusion of the day, I'm quite sure we said things which turned out to be untrue or inaccurate - but at the time were based on the best information we had. We did what we always did - sourced our reports, used qualifying words like "apparently" or "it's reported" or "we're hearing" and constantly tried to check and double check the information we were receiving.
3. Our reporter Jane Standley was in New York on the day of the attacks, and like everyone who was there, has the events seared on her mind. I've spoken to her today and unsurprisingly, she doesn't remember minute-by-minute what she said or did - like everybody else that day she was trying to make sense of what she was seeing; what she was being told; and what was being told to her by colleagues in London who were monitoring feeds and wires services.
4. We no longer have the original tapes of our 9/11 coverage (for reasons of thingy-up, not conspiracy). So if someone has got a recording of our output, I'd love to get hold of it. We do have the tapes for our sister channel News 24, but they don't help clear up the issue one way or another.
5. If we reported the building had collapsed before it had done so, it would have been an error - no more than that."
[source - BBC]
So an alleged error may have occurred and/or a clock or something was malfunctioning or something - so what. The reality of what occurred is what is important, not errors in reporting. Some just can NOT deal with reality, but enjoy weaving conspiracies that are NOT reality. It should be obvious to all, that some type of error occurred and nothing more or less, but of course this is not so for those wishing to divert attention from the wicked and evil things masterminded by their beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin.
In one presidential election, one newspaper had Dewey wining and FDR loosing, but they had made a mistake - so what - it did NOT change the facts, the same here. So maybe some reporter saw a lot of smoke or something and miscalled it and/or the clock malfunctioned or what ever - so what. The salient items did NOT CHANGE, two planes had plowed into the World Trade Center and caused its destruction. These planes were piloted by the following cohorts of Sheik Osama bin Ladin,
American Airlines Flight 11 - Mohamed Atta al Sayed (Egyptian), Waleed al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Wail al-Shehri (Saudi Arabian), Abdulaziz al-Omari (Saudi Arabian), Satam al-Suqami (Saudi Arabian). There was only one other passenger with an Arabic name who was ruled out as having any role.
United Airlines Flight 93 - United Airlines Flight 93: Ziad Jarrah (Lebanese), Ahmed al-Haznawi (Saudi Arabian), Ahmed al-Nami (Saudi Arabian), Saeed al-Ghamdi (Saudi Arabian). They were the only people with Arabic names on the flight.
This same Muslim "nut case" once said,
"- why are there no Arab names on the flight lists?"
So you well know his credibility is "0" and he is just a liar, and a "nut case" as shown by his continuous spamming of my articles on one educational and learning forum on the Internet, Scribd, with totally unrelated 'crappola.'
He even keeps referring to so called confession tapes, check out, but these will actually be presented later in this article and the sources are highly credible and reliable.
This Muslim "nut case" is as bad as those saying something is in the Bible when it really is NOT, and reminds me of an excellent book I once read called, "What Does The Bible Really Teach?," by Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania. Clearly shows that you must 'cut through the crappola' to arrive at reality, the truth.
Remember though, the reality about this dungy religion of this "nut case" is that it is responsible for 95% of the violence in the world today.
>>.
So what good is the organization he belongs to? The world would be at least 90% more peaceful without it. Some of its religious leaders preach only hate, greed, and a lust for violence.
Let's look at reality!
REALITY WITH REGARD TO SO CALLED RELIGIOUS LEADERS:
Islam, with respect Sheik Osama bin Ladin, Sheik Omar Abdul Rahman - the one who first conspired to take out the WTC, Imam Abu Bakar Bashir - the alleged plotter of the nightclub bombings in Bali, Indonesia, killed 202, mostly Australian citizens, Sheik Abdullah Assam - the hater and plotter before Sheik Osama bin Ladin, etc., has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader - their failure to act and/or rein these many good for nothing Muslim religious leaders. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Qur'an clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Let's look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura. Yet, NO OTHER MUSLIM LEADER countermanded his 'fatwa',
>>
So their failure to do so clearly puts the bloodguilt for all the murders he caused to happen on all of Islam - so obviously it is an evil false religion.
Let's learn a little more about this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader.
THE PROOF OF WICKEDNESS PERMITTED BY ISLAM PERPETRATED BY SHEIK OSAMA BIN LADIN:
Inside the Osama bin Laden Investigation by Steven Emerson
Journal of Counterterrorism and Security International September 1, 1998
At all relevance times from in or about 1989 until the date of the filing of this indictment, an international terrorist group existed which was dedicated to opposing non-Islamic governments with force and violence. This organization grew out of the 'mehktah al khidemat' (the 'Services Office') organization which had maintained offices in various parts of the world, including Afghanistan, Pakistan (particularly Peshawar) and the United States, particularly at the Al Kifah Refugee Center in Brooklyn, New York. The group was founded by Osama Bin Laden...From 1989 until the present, the group called itself "Al Qaeda" ("the Base)...
"Al Qaeda opposed the United States for several reasons. First the United States was regarded as an "infidel" because it was not governed in a manner consistent with the group's extremist interpretation of Islam. Second, the United States was viewed as providing essential support for other "infidel" governments and institutions, particularly the governments of Saudi Arabia and Egypt, the nation of Israel and the United Nations organization, which were regarded as enemies of the group."
From the indictment issued by the Office of U.S. Attorney Mary Jo White, U.S. Attorney, Southern District of New York, October 1998. Following the bombings of the American embassies in Kenya and Tanzania in August, the speed in which U.S. prosecutors were able to marshal new evidence against the Bin Laden terrorist empire was nothing less than spectacular. In early October 1998, federal prosecutors in New York released a 50-page indictment of four top aides to Bin Laden. The indictment outlines a terrorist conspiracy dating back to 1989 - a secret organization headed by Bin Laden called Al Qaeda.
A month later, on November 5, prosecutors unveiled a superseding 238 count indictment, which also included Osama Bin Laden and his military commander Mohammed Atif, in addition to the four aides names in the earlier October indictment. The indictment cited (1) efforts by Bin Laden's aides to acquire weapons of mass destruction to use against the United States, (2) operations of a terrorist network in about 20 countries and (3) the active collaboration of other terrorist groups and movements in attacking American targets, including the Al-Gama's Al-Islamic (under the titular control of Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman), the Sudanese Islamist government, and Hizbollah, in launching terrorist attacks on American targets in Yemen, Saudi Arabia, Kenya, Tanzania, and Somalia since 1992. The specifics of the terrorist conspiracy were laid out in a remarkably detailed document that cited specific meetings during a six-year period when Bin Laden and his lieutenants conspired to carry out acts of terror against the United States. U.S. Prosecutors began unfolding a criminal conspiracy case against the Bin Laden network that was stunning in the details so far amassed.
From August 7, 1998 - the date of the twin bombings-until two months later, the combined efforts of the FBI, the Justice Depart, INS, a special CIA task force, at least two dozen foreign intelligence and law enforcement agencies, and the prosecutorial leadership of Mary Jo White, U.S. Attorney for the Southern District of New York, produced a picture of the hitherto unknown Bin Laden empire that was extraordinary in its scope. The information publicly released in the indictment demonstrated that investigators and prosecutors had collected a far greater amount of intelligence on the Bin Laden terrorist network; most of his data had not been released. But according to sources familiar with the investigation, investigators have amassed a vast amount of data connected to Bin Laden, including names of dozens of suspected operatives at various levels of the Bin Laden Pyramid, locations of bank accounts, names of front companies and Islamic charities that served as conduits for terrorists, types of weapons acquisitions, and even the reconstructed movements of Bin Laden during the last two years.
The primary keys to the dizzying unraveling of the Bin Laden network: the arrest of three top Bin Laden aides immediately after the bombings and who are in U.S. custody; intelligence provided by two top Bin Laden informants who have testified before the New York grand jury on their contacts and connections with Bin Laden; information provided by other informants; intercepts collected by electronic intelligence; information provided by foreign intelligence and law enforcement agencies; and the retrieval of thousands of pages of Bin Laden documents, scores of computer disks, videotaped threats, and a host of other documentary evidence seized from raids on Bin Laden fronts in Africa, Albania, other areas of Europe and the United States. One of the biggest bombshells of the investigation was the revelation by New York Times that Ali Mohammed, a top aide to Ben Laden had been secretly arrested in the United States in September and held on sealed charges. Mohammed's credentials were rather unique: A one-time Egyptian Army officer, Mohammed acquired U.S. citizenship in 1985 and enlisted in the U.S. Army where he served as a sergeant at Fort Bragg between 1986 and 1989. During that time, Mohammed - himself a fundamentalist- began training Islamic militants in New Jersey in carrying out subversive warfare against the Soviets in Afghanistan; he also began leaking classified documents (see article page 2 to conspirators in the World Trade Center bombing jihad conspiracy.
Osama Bin Laden has been the focus of a federal grand jury investigation in New York since 1996, but there had been little momentum in the beginning. At least one top Bin Laden operative, Wali Khan Amin Shah (who had been arrested in 1995 in the Philippines, along with co-conspirator Ramzi Yousef, for their attempts to destroy 11 American aircraft), began cooperating with the grand jury following his and Yousef's conviction. (Yousef was later convicted of building the World Trade Center bomb.) There had been other Bin Laden defections and arrests, in Saudi Arabia and in Egypt, but the intelligence gleaned from those interrogations was still limited. Although substantial pieces of information had been collected, federal prosecutors and FBI officials were struggling to piece together a comprehensive portrait of the Bin Laden terrorist empire.
In 1996, the State Department released a three-page, CIA-prepared "white paper" on Bin Laden, but intelligence agents clearly were unsure about how to configure the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle. For example, the 1996 State Department "white paper" cited Bin Laden's role in forming the "Islamic Salvation Foundation, or Al Qaeda" for purposes of organizing Arab recruits for the jihad in Afghanistan. Federal officials determined only later on that Al Qaeda was in fact a secret organization and not a public charitable cover; moreover, it was not one and the same as the Islamic Salvation Foundation - one of Bin Laden's numerous Islamic charities - but rather the secret name (meaning the "base") used only by a limited number of Bin Laden operatives.
By 1997, the grand jury in New York had begun calling several key witnesses in an effort to indict Bin Laden and some of his top aides, including those who had lived on and off in the United States. One person called before the grand jury was Wad El Age, who had helped set up Bin Laden's terrorist infrastructure in the Sudan and Kenya and elsewhere. From 1987 through 1990, EL Age lived in Tucson, Arizona, and from about 1991 through 1992, in Arlington, Texas, where he returned in 1997 after having set up Bin Laden's terrorist front overseas.
Before the grand jury, prosecutors asked El Age about his connections to Bin Laden and whether, for example, he was familiar with or had met Bin Laden's top military commanders, Abu Ubaidah al Banshiri - who had drowned suspiciously in Lake Victoria in 1996 - and al Banshiri's successor, known as Abu Hafs al Masry. El Hage denied to prosecutors that he was familiar with them or that he was aware of the code names used by Bin Laden's henchmen. In a bail hearing held in September 1998, Prosecutor Patrick Fitzgerald revealed that not only had El Age lied about his role in the Bin Laden organization, but that he was "being investigated for his involvement in attempting to obtain chemical weapons and for his involvement in providing logistical support to the people who were attacking people in Somalia."
At the time that El Hage was initially interviewed by the FBI and brought before the grand jury in the fall of 1997, officials say that El Hage had not been the main target of the grand jury but rather someone who was in a position to build a case against others and who had, according to federal officials, voluntarily provided nuggets of information to FBI agents. The purpose, at the time, was not to build an indictment against El Hage, but to pressure him to agree to cooperate more fully with the FBI. El Hage ultimately turned into a recalcitrant witness and provided false testimony to prosecutors. After the bombings in Kenya and Tanzania, a search was conducted of Bin Laden's front groups in Nairobi where incriminating were found that showed additional incriminating references to El Hage. The information abetted by that provided by a confidential informant, showed that El Hage was much more a top Bin Laden operative than had been previously thought.
But before the new information was acquired about the Bin Laden network, a key source of critical information was provided by Wali Shah. He had testified about weapons acquisitions and finances. His testimony to the grand jury was considered pivotal in building a case against Bin Laden. But there were doubts about whether it was strong enough to be considered a smoking gun. Within the elite group of prosecutors and law enforcement agents working on the Bin Laden investigation, there was no consensus as to whether the evidence collected thus far had met the traditional threshold deemed necessary for a conviction. "Everyone wanted to indict the sob" recalled someone privy to the deliberations, "but there was a major gap between what we knew from the intelligence and what we could use as admissible evidence."
There were other considerations, as well. "There was no sense getting an indictment of Bin Laden if it wasn't going to stand up in court," recalled a person close to the prosecution. "We felt it would be a disaster if Bin Laden was indicted on weak evidence or if he could tie us under a lengthy discovery argument that would undermine the government's case against him." ("Discovery" is the right of the defendant to ask for and usually receive nay document that is considered exculpatory or pertinent to the defendant's case.) In Bin Laden's case, he would almost certainly request that the U.S. Government provide all records of U.S. assistance to the mujahideen, or holy warriors, during the anti-Soviet jihad in Afghanistan. Therefore, the case against Bin Laden would have to be airtight.
On February 23, 1998, the urgency among law enforcement to do something soon suddenly increased. Bin Laden issued a fatwa (an Islamic religious ruling) calling for Muslims to kill Americans and Jews anywhere in the world. It was the first time, the CIA noted in a memorandum released to Senator Jon Kyl (R-Arizona) on the morning he was chairing a Senate hearing examining the scope of foreign terrorism in the United States on February 24, 1998, Bin Laden had authorized terrorist attacks on American civilians throughout the world.
The fatwa concluded with a plea to the faithful, "We - with God's help - call on every Muslim who believes in God and wishes to be rewarded to comply with God's order to kill Americans and plunder their money wherever and whenever they find it." Bin Laden was not the only one to sign the farwa. He was joined by Ayman al-Zawahiri, a leader of Egyptian Jihad; Abu-Yasir Rifa'I Ahmad Taha, a leader of Egyptian Al-Gama'a Al-Islamiya; Sheikh Mir Hamzah, secretary of the Jamai-ul-Ulema-e-Pakistan; and Fazlul Rahman, Amir of the Jihad movement in Bangladesh. In eliciting the official collaborative sponsorship of this fatwa with these other terrorists, Bin Laden showed that he could easily extend his reach.
Although Bin Laden had collaborated with these terrorist leaders (and others as well) since 1991, Bin Laden clearly was intent on taunting the United States, who he had accused of being a "paper tiger." In the Fall of 1996, Bin Laden had issued a 60-page fatwa - which he dubbed the Ladanese Epistle - that formally constituted a formal declaration of war against the United States. The Epistle was - and still is - a remarkable tome because of his hitherto unexpressed articulateness and knowledge of militant Islamic theology. The Epistle dripped with rage against "crusaders" (the Christian West) and Jews, invoking violent incendiary citations from Islamic militant theology that mandated a war to avenge the "attack on Islam." (In fact, the Epistle was considered so "brilliant" that Bin Laden was forced to defend himself from charges raised publicly by others in the Islamic community that he had not personally written the opus but rather had used a ghostwriter.) The Epistle, albeit paranoid showed that Bin Laden's rage against the United States included nearly every adverse event suffered by the Muslim Ummah (nation) since its inception.
The American media had virtually ignored the 1996 Ladenese Epistle, a fact that had apparently not gone on unnoticed by Bin Laden himself. As a result, he began giving interviews to Arab and Western journalists from his hideout in Afghanistan in which he carefully repeated his avowed threats to attack the United States. The February 1998 fatwa, not unlike earlier declarations, did not receive a lot of attention in the American media. Some media outlets, like CNN, conspicuously avoided any reporting at the time of the fatwa to kill Americans and Jews, a decision stemming, according to dissident CNN insiders, from CNN's notorious tradition of self-censoring reports and news that might adversely affect the image of Muslims worldwide. But inside the government, there was keen interest and a deep abiding concern that Bin Laden was a very dangerous person who was determined to unleash considerable death and destruction on American targets. The only question was when!
Through foreign intelligence channels, timely analysis of electronic intelligence overseas, and the information gleaned from several informants, federal officials' worst fears were confirmed: Bin Laden intended to strike against the United States in a series of bomb attacks, although the identity of the targets could not be determined. The New York grand jury moved into higher gear, meeting more frequently. Protected by a phalanx of U.S. Marshals, Wali Shah would be shepherded into the grand jury meeting room; his testimony became more critical in outlining the components of a possible indictment against Bin Laden. The Bin Laden supported plan of attacks on American aircraft in the Philippines could provide one set of charges, but the evidence directly tying Bin Laden to the terrorist master plan was circumstantial. As for other terrorist attacks, such as the lethal bombings of American servicemen in Saudi Arabia in 1995 and 1996, the evidence gathered thus far was weaker. In 1997, the arrest of Hani al-Sayegh, suspected of participating in the 1996 attack on U.S. troops in Saudi Arabia, and subsequent extradition to the United States, had provided prosecutors with additional hope that another link in the chain in the Bin Laden network had been established. But the case against al-Sayegh-and presumably against Bin Laden - soon fell apart after he recanted his confession and withdrew his guilty plea.
Yet, as the aggregated weight of useable evidence increased against Bin Laden by the spring of 1998, federal officials finally felt confident in pursuing an indictment against him - although the indictment would have to be sealed to have any hope of actually arresting him. A spirited debate erupted among officials at FBI Headquarters at 26 Federal Plaza, the U.S. attorney's Office at 1 St. Andrews Place in lower Manhattan, the Justice Department in Washington and other national security offices. How could Bin Laden be arrested? Was he not, by virtue of his refuge of Afghanistan, totally beyond the reach of American law enforcement? What about interdicting him as he traveled? Was their intelligence available on his travels? What about sending a team of commandos into Afghanistan to arrest him? And if an arrest were not feasible, why issue an indictment prematurely?
Following his departure from Sudan in 1996, Bin Laden had received sanctuary deep in Taliban-controlled Afghanistan territory, protected by his own well-armored militia and hundreds of holy warriors who trained in his terrorist camps. The notion of a successful "snatch" operation in neutral or allied territory-like the capture of Lebanese hijacker Fawaz Younis in the Mediterranean in 1989, or the arrest of Ramzi Yousef in Pakistan in 1995 - was not considered feasible. Younis had been lured into the Mediterranean in a classic sting operation and flown back to the United States. Ramzi Yousef was brought back to the United States with the direct support of the Pakistan government. For Bin Laden, there was no chance of luring him away from his safety in the mountains of Afghanistan, nor was U.S. intelligence able to track his travels on a real time basis. Thus, there were only two remaining ways that Bin Laden could be arrested: either the Taliban could be persuaded to hand him over to the United States, or U.S. Forces would have to go in to Afghanistan and get him. The choices were stark and not encouraging. Given the Taliban's financial hatred of the West and its proclamations of support to Bin Laden, the odds of the first option being successfully realized were not good. As for the latter option, the only person that the U.S. had sent an army into arrest was Panamanian dictator Manuel Noriega.
Though far more difficult than arresting Noriega, launching a successful raiding party into landlocked Afghanistan to arrest Bin Laden was not beyond the realm of the military capabilities of the United States. Some officials argued that from a political perspective, any number of America's casualties would pose a potential nightmare. The casualty-wary American public would not support a bloody military operation unless its necessity could be easily and persuasively justified. Even when American casualties were not at risk, the American public did not automatically support military intervention overseas. Still, this was not an issue of launching cruise missiles from off the coast of Pakistan, but of bringing in commandos to fight an adversary on enemy territory with a difficult terrain that overwhelmingly favored the Afghan denizens. That lesson was learned painfully by the SOVIETS. The Option of bombing Bin Laden but cruise missiles or other types of delivery systems was not considered because of the Executive Order prohibiting assassinations and because of the imprecision of such attacks.
The decision about whether to use American forces could not be authorized at the Justice Department: it could only be decided at the presidential level. Within the internal governmental debate, some argued that spilling American blood to arrest Bin Laden would have been a pyrrhic victory if, at the end of the legal process, Bin Laden would eventually walk in the event of an acquittal. Others argued that a commando style arrest operation should be aggressively pursued. And others argued against any action at all.
That decision was up to the President and his foreign policy advisors. According to knowledgeable sources, the President opted to pursue a two-track policy: preparations for a commando extrication team would be authorized territorial insertion into Afghanistan, while at the same time, the Administration would try to get the Taliban to cooperate in forcing the surrender of Bin Laden to the United States. In mid-April of this year, Bill Richardson, U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations, was dispatched to Afghanistan and Pakistan to negotiate with the Taliban for the handing over of Bin Laden. Discussions with key Taliban officials in the United Nations and with other visiting Taliban officials had proved to be encouraging. Some factions in the Taliban wanted to elicit American goodwill to end its international isolation and prosecute American investment and technology. At the same time that Richardson went to Afghanistan and Pakistan, American military and counterterrorist teams were secretly sent to Peshawar, in the event that the commando operation were launched or a hand-over of Bin Laden were facilitated by the Taliban.
In Pakistan and Afghanistan, rumors of the U.S. counterterrorist force abounded throughout the press and media. Obviously exaggerated, reports of "one-thousand men commando teams" sent in to arrest Bin Laden appeared in Pakistani papers. In several interviews, Bin Laden himself declared that he was the target of American commando teams, but scoffed at the notion that he would ever be captured.
In the end, Ambassador Richardson failed in persuading the Taliban to hand over Bin Laden. Although he showed them some of the evidence revealing Bin Laden's direct hand in international terrorist, the Taliban would not play ball. Bin Laden would remain a protected "guest" of the Taliban, although they said that he would not be allowed to carry out activities against the interests of the Taliban. As for the possibility of a direct commando-style operation, strategies deemed the operational difficulties and risks too high and the possibility of a surprise operation too low for any chance of success.
The U.S. Prosecutors, the FBI, and the U.S. National Security apparatus would have to return to the proverbial drawing board in devising new ways to arrest Bin Laden. As the grand jury continued efforts to build a stronger case against Bin Laden, his devastation was visited upon the United States by the two simultaneous bombings of the American embassies in Kenya and Tanzania where more than 200 people were killed. On August 20, the United States struck bask, launching cruise missiles at Bin Laden's camps in Khost, Afghanistan and the Al Shifa pharmaceutical plants in Khartoum, Sudan.
Osama and the Al Kifah Center It had been more than five years since Bin Laden had come under government security immediately following the World Trade Center bombing on February 26, 1993. Bin Laden's name came up as one of the associates of Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman and as the financial backer of the Martyr Azzam Hostel in Peshawar where Ramzi Yousef had stayed. Bin Laden's name, along with names of more than 118 others (plus the Sudanese mission to the United States), was included on a list, distributed by federal prosecutors, of potential unindicted co-conspirators.
On one level, the efforts to unravel Bin Laden's empire struck an errie parallel with the efforts of the prosecutors in 1993 to unravel the jihad terrorist organization secretly operated by Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman. Then, as now, prosecutors painstakingly revisited and reexamined existing documents and materials in their possession in the belated realization that they possessed some of the answers to their questions but were unable to see how the pieces had fit together. In 1993, immediately following the World Trade Center bombing, federal prosecutors and FBI agents reexamined raw materials, documents, and data they had collected since the assassination of right-wing Rabbi Meir Kahane by El Sayyid Nosair in November 1990 and the murder (still unsolved) of the fundamentalist head of the Al Kifah office in Brooklyn, Mustapha Shalabi, in February 1991. Although it was too late to prevent the bombing, the boxes of material seized from Nosair's apartment following his arrest in 1990 contained the very seeds of the World Trade Center explosion. In 1993, the same materials seized in 1990 were found to be a roadmap to the jihad conspiracy in the United States of the previous three years.
Similarly, the documents and materials seized in 1990 - many of which have been reexamined immediately following the twin embassy bombings - have now provided at least a partial roadmap to understanding and reconstructing the Bin Laden network. In particular, new attention has been focused on the Al Kifah Refugee Center, known in Arabic as the Office of Services of the Mujahideen, that gave birth, as prosecutors laid out in their complaints and indictments, to Bin Laden's secret terrorist organization.
The Al Kifah Center was established in the early 1980's in Peshawar, Pakistan by Sheikh Abdullah Azzam, a Palestinian fundamentalist who spearheaded the jihad, or holy war against the Soviets in Afghanistan. Azzam mobilized the Arab youth with the call to participate in a modern day jihad against the "enemies of Islam,"Azzam started off in one storefront in Peshawar, but, by the end of the decade, had succeeded not only in establishing scores of jihad recruiting centers around the world in addition to the network of mosques and Islamic centers that he pulled into the jihad orbit, but has activated tens of thousands of Arabs from all over the world to volunteer for jihad.
By 1985, according to Azzam's own statements and acounts published by Al Kifah, Azzam had teamed up with the person who would bankroll the Al Kifa organization, Saudi financier Osama Bin Laden. Bin Laden would soon emerge in his own rights as the largest single financial backer of the Office of Services of the Mujahideen and of the "Arab-Afghar jihad movement. Having heard the spell-binding call of Sheikh Azzam to join the jihad, Bin Laden left the comfort of his family's multi-billion dollar construction company in Saudi Arabia to participate in the jihad against the Russians. During the 1980's, unlike the overt role Bin Laden has assumed today as head of a self-declared jihad against the United States, Bin Laden scrupulously stayed behind the scenes, far away from the glares of publicity.
Azzam built up the Al kifah Center to be the most effective jihad recruiting ground in the world, with officers in the United States, Britain, France, Germany, Sweden, Norway, and throughout the Middle East. Al Kifah opened dozens of centers throughout the United States, mostly at mosques and Islamic community centers. Major Al Kifah Centers were set up in Atlanta, Boston, Chicago, Brooklyn, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, and Tucson, while 30 other American cities were the sites of subsidiary Al Kifah offices.
The call to participate in the jihad against the infidel Soviet occupiers of Afghanistan resonated throughout the Muslim world, in the Middle East and the West. Indeed, the jihad in Afghanistan became the battle cry heard in mosques around the globe.
By the mid 1980's, Azzam's call for jihad was heeded throughout the Arab world, with thousands of young Muslim men volunteering for the opportunity to partake in a real jihad. Resurrecting the doctrine of an earlier Islamic era long time gone, Azzam represented a new type of Muslim leader, the first modern-day transnational fundamentalist, who inspired an entire generation to rally to the cause of jihad. Azzam provided a sense of empowerment to Muslim youth. His talents were beyond that of a religious leader; he was a military leader and an indefatigable orator who could give mesmerizing religious speeches for hours on end.
Al Kifah published a monthly magazine called "Al-Jihad," a full-color Arabic language magazine that detailed the battle stories from the front lines of the Mujahideen. The issues were frequently full of gory pictures of young men whose limbs had been severed as well as inspiring culogies to the shahids (Martyrs) who gave their lives for jihad. In its heyday, "Al Jihad" reached 50,000 people, at least half in the United States according to interviews with "Al Jihad" leaders conducted by this writer in 1994. "Al Jihad" soon became a vehicle by itself in mobilizing support for the worldwide jihad. Articles frequently contained incendiary attacks and conspiratorial allegations against the United States, Europe, Christians, and Jews, exposing their "crimes" against Islam. From Palestine to Bosnia, "Al Jihad" called for Muslims to pick up the gun and wage jihad to kill the infidels and "all enemies of Islam."
As the mujahideen realized victory in their jihad against the Soviets, the duty of jihad against the Soviets, the duty of jihad was expanded around the globe - any place that the enemies of Islam were deemed active. Al Kifah soon became an umbrella organization for worldwide jihad movements. Beyond mobilizing support for the jihad in Afghanistan, internal documents show that Al Kifah members in the United States became involved in shipping bombs, timers, and explosives to Hamas in Gaza; counterfeiting tens of thousands of dollars for purchase of weapons; reconfiguring passports to enable Muslim volunteers to visit the United States as well as enter jihad battle fronts; and raising money and enlisting new recruits for the jihad in the Philippines, Egypt, Bosnia, Algeria, Kashmir, Palestine, and elsewhere.
In November 1989, Azzam, along with two of his four sons, was killed in a sophisticated car bombing in Pakistan. In the wake of Azzam's death, a power struggle soon developed for control of Al Kifah, not in Pakistan but in the United States, where Egyptian Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman - who came to the United States in 1990 from the Sudan - vied with Mustapha Shalabi, an Egyptian-born militant appointed by Azam. The sheikh settled in Brooklyn and New Jersey where he had developed from his base in the Sudan and Pakistan an intensely loyal following among a cadre of Islamic militants. One of them, El Sayyid Nosair, had carried out the assassination of Meir Kahane in November 1990, an act that apparently was sanctioned by Abdul-Rahman.
At stake in the battle over Al Kifah was a transnational Islamic militant power base - the de facto control over hundreds of thousands of dollars and a network of thousands of jihad veterans and future jihad volunteers. Shalabi wanted to plow the money back into the Afghanistan effort, while Sheikh Abdul Rahman wanted to expend the funds on jihad in Egypt and new jihad fronts around the globe.
Shalabi, who by all counts resented the intrusion of the Sheikh, tried to stand up to the Sheik and his supporters, especially Mahmud Abuhalima, an Egyptian veteran of the Afghanistan jihad and loyal follower of the blind Sheikh. By early January 1990, Shalabi had received threats from the Sheikh's followers, but still would not agree to hand over control of the funds. Shalabi decided to move back to Afghanistan where he could count on the protection of Mohammed Yusof Abbas, who took over the Peshawar-based side of Al Kifah and editorship of "Al-Jihad," following Sheikh Azzam's death in 1989. The man who was supposed to take over the Al Kifah offices in BROOKLYN AS SUCCESSOR TO Shalabi was Wadih El Hage.
Wadih El Hage, born in Lebanon in 1960, had come to the United States in the late 1970's to attend school at the University of Southwestern Louisiana in Lafayette. In 1987, he moved to Tucson, Arizona, where he became an active member of the Al Kifah office at the Islamic Center. He soon became caught up in the jihad fervor, catching the attention of senior Al Kifah officials in both Tucson and in New York.
In December 1988, according to federal documents, El Hage met other Islamic fundamentalists, including Mahmud Abuhalima (later convicted in the World Trade Center bombing) and top officials of the Al Kifah Center at a major radical Islamic conference held at the convention center in Oklahoma City. The conference was sponsored by the Muslim Arab Youth Association, a militant Islamic group in the United States and the Islamic Association for Palestine, a front group for Hamas in the United States, (then headquartered in Tucson). The major speaker at the event was Sheikh Abdullah Azzam, the founder of the Al Kifah Center. According to videotapes of the conference and other records, Islamic militants from around the globe converged in Oklahoma City to raise the banner of Jihad not only in Afghanistan but in Palestine and elsewhere. Feverish exhortations to carry out terrorist attacks were made by Azzam and the other guest speakers, which included Ilamas leader Muhammad Siyyam, militant cleric Ahmed Al-Quattan, radical cleric from Lebanon Sheikh Muharram Al-Aarifi, and a leader of the Muslim Brotherhood, Mustapha Mashhout. According to records of the conference, Hamas, Islamic Jihad, and other militant Islamic groups set up stands for recruiting and fundraising. Hamas leaders, according to intelligence sources, also set up training sessions at which various terrorist techniques were taught to a select group of designated recruits.
The Oklahoma Conference, like later ones (including a much larger one held in Oklahoma City in December 1992), allowed Islamic militants from around the globe to network and coordinate fundraising, political strategies, and terrorist planning. According to federal records, the December 1992 conference in Oklahoma City provided a venue for several of the World Trade Center conspirators to get together again with their brethren who visited from outside the United States.
In early 1990, a black Muslim cleric named Rashid Khalifa was murdered in Tucson. Khalifa had practiced a sect that was deemed heretical by fundamentalist Muslims. He was soon marked for death.
According to federal prosecutors and to information volunteered by El Hage in interviews he gave to FBI agents, a still unidentified man was sent to Tucson to do surveillance on Khalifa. This person visited El Hage at his home, had lunch together and then was driven by El Hage to Khalifa's mosque where the visitor recorded the movements of Khalifa. El Hage admitted before the grand jury that he never reported this visit to the authorities even though Khalifa was later found murdered. Federal records show that Kalifa was killed by a member of the Al-Fuqra organization, a black Muslim fundamentalist group that has engaged in a series of murders, robberies, and other attacks in Colorado and Canada. Members of AlFuqra were also indicted and convicted in the World Trade Center bombing conspiracy trials. Sources familiar with the investigation say that Al-Fuqra as early as 1988 in acquiring weapons and recruiting volunteers for the jihad in Afghanistan.
From Tucson, El Hage, sometime in 1991, moved to Arlington, Texas, where he went to work for a tire store. At the same time, according to federal prosecutors, El Hage stayed very active with Al Kifah and in the expanding jihad battlefront. El Hage would rise to such a senior position that he was anointed the successor to Al Kifah Director Shalabi, who had planned on leaving Al Kifah in Brooklyn and returning to Peshawar in March 1991. Shalabi would never make it. On February 26, 1991, police would later determine, Shalebi opened the door to someone he knew. His body was found five days later with a bullet hole to his head and multiple stab wounds. No one was ever charged in the killing, but federal officials believe that Shalabi was killed pursuant to a fatwa issued by Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman. For reasons still unknown, El Hage did not ultimately take over Al Kifah in Brooklyn as had been expected. But, according to El Hague's statements provided to investigators, he showed up in New York on the day Shalabi was killed; the length of his stay is unknown. Phone records of Al Kifah show a series of phone calls between Al Kifah and El Hage's residence in Arlington, Texas on March 2,3, 5, and 6. It appears that El Hage was calling his home from Brooklyn. Prison records cited by the Dallas Morning News show that on March 11, 1991, El Hage visited El Sayyid Nosair in jail. Nosair, prosecutors later determined, had been secretly plotting to carry out additional terrorist attacks and murders while meeting with various visitors in his jail cell in 1991 and 1992.
El Hage left the United States in late 1992 or early 1993 and moved to the Sudan where he went to work directly for Bin Laden and with Bin Laden's military commanders. In 1995, he set up the Help Africa Foundation in Kenya, which served as a cover group for Bin Laden. In 1997, El Hage returned to the United States.
[source - "Inside the Osama bin Laden Investigation," by Steven Emerson in the 'Journal of Counterterrorism and Security International,' of September 1, 1998 as retrieved fromhttp://www.investigativeproject.org/article/186 on 11/07/2008]
CONCLUSION:
(1) All of Islam has taken on the bloodquilt of Sheik Osama bin Ladin and his evil and wicked organization by failing to countermand his fatwa which is as follows:
>>.
(2) Remember though, the reality about this dungy false religion is is responsible for 95% of the violence in the world today, and this includes wicked acts by many who are NOT connected with Al Queds.
>>.
So what good is the organization he belongs to? The world would be at least 90% more peaceful without it. Some of its religious leaders preach only hate, greed, and a lust for violence.
(3) This article shows the greed for position among the leaders of various terrorist operations.
(4) This evil false religion that worships a false god, the mythical old middle eastern celestial mood god, "Allah," is greedy and out to control and ruin the entire world, and the world leaders are delinquent for failing to call it as it is and get rid of it.
Chapter 8 - Sequel #7 to 'Nut Case" Islamic Conspiracy Weavers Are A Bane To Truth and Reality
INTRODUCTION:
I have written a number of well researched articles on Islam showing it a corrupt and evil religion that cares NOT for the rights of others for basic freedoms such as freedom of conscience, freedom of expression, etc. And what have I been told? I have been told by members of Islam:
"you do not understand Islam [[and you need to go to this or that propaganda site of theirs]]."
"you need to do better research."
"you need to use a better translation of the Qur'an [[I generally use three or four of the best recognized English versions, Yusufali, Picthal, Shakir, and Mushaf Al-Madinah, An-Nabawiyah.]]
"Islam is a peaceful religion.[[But reality is as expressed by a newspaper quite different, >>.
REALITY:
Islam has been the most violent and blood thirsty religion ever known to mankind. Islam has conducted, in greater India in medieval times, genocide of between 80,000,000 and 100,000,000.
Today it continues with the same Standard Operating Procedure; to wit, terror and massacre and then tries to put the blame for these acts on others just as it has always done. A good example of this is the Crusades, let's look at why Islam was responsible for same:
This background in the Christian West must be matched with that in the Muslim East. Muslim presence in the Holy Land goes back to the initial Arab conquest of Palestine in the 7th century. This did not interfere much with pilgrimage to Christian holy sites or the security of monasteries and Christian communities in the Holy Land of Christendom, and western Europeans were not much concerned with the loss of far-away Jerusalem when, in the ensuing decades and centuries, they were themselves faced with invasions by Muslims and other hostile non-Christians such as the Vikings and Magyars. However, the Muslim armies' successes were putting strong pressure on the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire.
A turning point in western attitudes towards the east came in the year 1009, when the Fatimid caliph of Cairo, al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, had the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem destroyed. His successor permitted the Byzantine Empire to rebuild it under stringent circumstances, and pilgrimage was again permitted, but many stories began to be circulated in the West about the cruelty of Muslims toward Christian pilgrims; these stories then played an important role in the development of the crusades later in the century.
The immediate cause of the First Crusade was Alexius I's appeal to Pope Urban II for mercenaries to help him resist Muslim advances into territory of the Byzantine Empire. In 1071, at the Battle of Manzikert, the Byzantine Empire had been defeated, and this defeat led to the loss of all but the coastlands of Asia Minor (modern Turkey). Although the East-West Schism was brewing between the Catholic Western church and the Greek Orthodox Eastern church, Alexius I expected some help from a fellow Christian. However, the response was much larger, and less helpful, than Alexius I desired, as the Pope called for a large invasion force to not merely defend the Byzantine Empire but also retake Jerusalem.
When the First Crusade was preached in 1095, the Christian princes of northern Iberia had been fighting their way out of the mountains of Galicia and Asturias, the Basque Country and Navarre, with increasing success, for about a hundred years. The fall of Moorish Toledo to the Kingdom of León in 1085 was a major victory, but the turning points of the Reconquista still lay in the future. The disunity of the Muslim emirs was an essential factor, and the Christians, whose wives remained safely behind, were hard to beat: they knew nothing except fighting, they had no gardens or libraries to defend, and they worked their way forward through alien territory populated by infidels, where the Christian fighters felt they could afford to wreak havoc. All these factors were soon to be replayed in the fighting grounds of the East. Spanish historians have traditionally seen the Reconquista as the molding force in the Castilian character, with its sense that the highest good was to die fighting for the Christian cause of one's country.
[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia][source - Religion of Peace That Loves War: by Iris the Preacher]>>>.
Now in modern times, Islam continues to try and shift the blame for their massacres onto others to cover up the evil acts by some of their religious leaders such as Sheik Osama bin Ladin, Sheik Omar Abul Rahman, Sheik Abdullah Assam, Sheikh Tamim Al-Adnani, and many, many, others.
A good example of modern attempts to shift the blame for their massacres is the 9/11 affair where some in Islam attempt to shift the blame for Al Queda's evil acts at the direction of their beloved Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, onto others through conspiracy weaving. Look at my other articles in this series for details.
But the world news continues to 'trip up' Islam as it almost daily records and details a new massacre by members of Islam such as,
KANDAHAR, Afghanistan - A suicide bomber driving an oil tanker detonated his explosives outside an Afghan government office during a provincial council meeting Wednesday, killing at least six people and wounding 42, officials said.
The attack in this former Taliban stronghold in southern Afghanistan ripped through the council office, flattened five nearby homes and damaged the offices of the country's intelligence service. The bomb dug a crater some 15 feet into the ground.
Six people died and 42 were wounded in the blast, said Rahmatullah Raufi, the governor of Kandahar province. Among the dead were two intelligence agents, a police officer and three civilians, Raufi said.
He blamed Taliban militants for the attack.
"The Taliban want to disrupt law and order in Kandahar," Raufi said.
The blast came as the provincial council was hearing constituent complaints. Two council members were wounded in the attack, Shafi said.
[source - Suicide bomber hits Afghan gov't office, killing 6, By NOOR KHAN, Associated Press Writer, retrieved on 11/12/2008 at,http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20081112/ap_on_re_as/as_afghanistan]>>>.
Now, this is, as just said, an almost daily occurrence and NOT an isolated anomaly. That is why the Australian newspaper said,
>>]].
Now, of course NOT all in Islam commit such massacres, but collectively they have taken the bloodguilt upon themselves by NOT cleaning their organization and making amends for the wrongs through the ages.
Some in Islam say these Sheiks are the extreme exception within Islam, but two facts argue strongly against this. First, they were NEVER excommunicated or punished by others in Islam, and Two, others in Islam supported their evil acts clearly showing that Islam took the bloodguilt upon themselves and is an evil hate group. Now how can I say this? Well, simple, at the time of the destruction of the WTC by cohorts of Muslim religious leader, Sheik Osama bin Ladin, I saw on television and on the internet hundreds of thousands of members of Islam cheering in the streets in many Islamic countries the destruction of the WTC. Clearly, showing many in Islam openly supported this wicked and evil hating action and a lust for violence. So the bloodguilt for same was thus assumed by Islam just as the bloodguilt for the greatest genocide ever known that occurred in India in medieval times.
For details of how Islam has lusted for violence since its inception, go to:
{**} - Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam:
Which on 11/12/2008 could be read at the following locations on the Internet:
(1) Islam has taken the blood guilt on themselves for failure to take action against this wicked and evil Muslim religious leader - their failure to act. But should this cause a surprise? Remember, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or sheiks or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither is so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.
In fact, the Qur'an clearly says at Sura 5:13 That one should be kind to others. Let's look at this Sura from three different versions of the Quran:
Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD). Which we shall show from three different versions/translations, requires members of Islam to be kind with others. Now let's look at how it stated in three different versions of the Qur'an.
YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.
PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.
SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).
So obviously this evil and wicked Muslim religious leader, Osama bin Ladin was in violation of this Sura.
Of course the same situation exist among so called Christians, but NOT among genuine true followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. In fact, there is a book that asks and answers the question with respect what the Bible really says, "What Does the Bible Really Teach," by Watch Tower Bible and Track Society of Pennsylvania.
You cannot post new topics in this forum You cannot reply to topics in this forum You cannot edit your posts in this forum You cannot delete your posts in this forum You cannot vote in polls in this forum
FAQ
Search
Memberlist
Usergroups
Register
Profile
Log in to check your private messages
Log in
.
